deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 229_o observe_v thut_n humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o christ_n 230_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a humane_a wisdom_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o 1._o the_o supernatural_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 3._o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o ibid._n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 239_o observe_v that_o all_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n come_v far_o short_a and_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n in_o respect_n of_o scripture-wisdome_n ibid._n wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n speculative_a and_o political_a ib._n that_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o believe_v exceed_v their_o contemplative_a science_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n motive_n of_o do_v surpass_v all_o their_o morality_n 237_o let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 239_o observe_v that_o true_a christian_a wisdom_n be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n ibid._n the_o seem_a folly_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v ibid._n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 243_o observe_v that_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o in_o christianity_n be_v true_a wisdom_n ibid._n the_o point_n evidence_v by_o ten_o argument_n ibid._n verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 246_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o a_o mere_a worldly_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o contemptible_a folly_n before_o god_n 247_o their_o folly_n manifest_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a iâ—id_n what_o humane_a wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a 253_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n ibid._n observe_v that_o god_n delight_v to_o take_v the_o earthly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n 254_o how_o many_o way_n god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n ibid._n and_o why_o he_o do_v it_o 256_o verse_n 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a 257_o observe_v that_o the_o choice_a and_o best_a thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a or_o vanity_n ibid._n verse_n 21._o therefore_o let_v none_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 260_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o glory_n in_o man_n 261_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n ibid._n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 264_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n 265_o in_o what_o respect_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n ibid._n why_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o 266_o verse_n 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 270_o observe_v that_o all_o office_n and_o gift_n howsoever_o diversify_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 271_o in_o what_o sense_n minister_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n ibid._n the_o end_n for_o which_o both_o office_n and_o gift_n be_v the_o church_n 273_o or_o the_o world_n 274_o how_o the_o word_n world_n be_v to_o be_v here_o take_v ibid._n observe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n 275_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n 275_o or_o life_n 278_o observe_v that_o godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v or_o the_o godly_a only_o make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o their_o life_n 279_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v ibid._n and_o in_o what_o respect_v its_o true_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o live_v 281_o or_o death_n 282_o observe_v that_o even_o death_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o terrible_a yet_o be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n advantage_n ibid._n some_o proposition_n about_o death_n ibid._n in_o how_o many_o respect_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n 283_o or_o thing_n present_a 286_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o present_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a ibid._n a_o division_n of_o all_o event_n into_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a and_o afflict_a one_o ibid._n in_o how_o many_o respect_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n ibid._n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 290_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n mercy_n and_o advantage_n ibid._n this_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n and_o promise_n 291_o how_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 293_o verse_n 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 294_o observe_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v do_v be_v whole_o christ_n ibid._n in_o what_o respect_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n ibid._n character_n or_o property_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n 296_o and_o christ_n be_v go_n 298_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n ibid._n observe_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v whole_o go_n ibid._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n ibid._n how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v go_n 299_o and_o how_o admirable_a these_o truth_n be_v ibid._n the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n choice_n that_o no_o natural_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n any_o high_a then_o unto_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o content_n in_o the_o creature_n 1_o the_o sinfullnesse_n and_o woeful_a aggravation_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n 10_o antidote_n and_o mean_n against_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o creature_n 14_o that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 19_o the_o qualification_n or_o character_n of_o those_o who_o do_v value_n and_o desire_n god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o 23_o a_o consideration_n of_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n 27_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o comparative_o to_o all_o other_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o 32_o of_o the_o godly_a man_n holy_a security_n and_o admirable_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n counnance_n 40_o how_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v quiet_a the_o heart_n 46_o the_o difference_n between_o carnal_a and_o gracious_a confidence_n 49_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n confidence_n viz._n that_o god_n alone_o be_v their_o preserver_n show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v preserve_v they_o 53_o the_o bookseller_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n any_o considerable_a fault_n some_o lesser_a errata_n there_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a care_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n which_o of_o course_n must_v be_v pardon_v the_o content_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o the_o table_n be_v do_v by_o a_o friend_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v mention_v to_o clear_v the_o author_n from_o what_o weakness_n may_v possible_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o tho._n underhill_n a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n method_n observe_v this_o you_o have_v his_o complaint_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o complaint_n his_o complaint_n i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a where_o first_o there_o be_v the_o compellation_n brethren_n he_o reprove_v yet_o keep_v up_o his_o love_n this_o mollifi_v and_o supple_v the_o wound_n dilige_fw-la
manner_n be_v a_o pollution_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o all_o church_n pollution_n whether_o doctrinal_a or_o practical_a from_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n use_v those_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n must_v be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o not_o pollute_v with_o any_o unclean_a thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o argument_n may_v pierce_v the_o more_o he_o put_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o sharp_a interrogation_n upon_o his_o word_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o confess_a principle_n a_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o none_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n temple_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o temple_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n i_o refer_v it_o till_o we_o come_v at_o it_o for_o true_o this_o text_n be_v a_o mine_n of_o gold_n every_o word_n have_v precious_a matter_n in_o it_o only_o consider_v at_o this_o time_n the_o interrogative_n introduction_n know_v you_o not_o one_o great_a cause_n why_o they_o admit_v such_o prophanensse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o or_o the_o not_o attend_v to_o those_o privilege_n and_o relation_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o if_o they_o have_v due_o consider_v they_o be_v god_n temple_n they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v strange_a doctrine_n or_o strange_a manner_n to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o as_o no_o strange_a uncircumcised_a may_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n observe_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o relation_n which_o all_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v god_n be_v put_v into_o holiness_n will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o all_o libidinous_a and_o unclean_a way_n because_o their_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n as_o their_o assembly_n unite_v together_o as_o they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a society_n join_v together_o as_o be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v show_v the_o apostle_n argue_v chief_o though_o not_o exclude_v sin_n of_o practice_n against_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ordinance_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o scripture_n put_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n through_o error_n and_o in_o our_o life_n through_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o same_o guilt_n both_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 5_o 6._o and_o gal._n 59_o use_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n against_o corruption_n in_o life_n and_o in_o doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o insist_v on_o be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o goad_n and_o spur_n to_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o consideration_n of_o church-priviledge_n church-title_n and_o relation_n aâ—e_v thus_o rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n ignorance_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o baptism_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v and_o oblige_v to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o sin_n i_o know_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o than_o that_o people_n general_o rest_v in_o this_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v nor_o what_o they_o oblige_v they_o unto_o it_o will_v make_v we_o all_o tremble_v to_o consider_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o our_o name_n our_o relation_n and_o our_o life_n this_o have_v occasion_v many_o to_o run_v into_o a_o extremity_n to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n no_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n among_o we_o because_o the_o ignorance_n corruption_n and_o profaneness_n be_v so_o great_a among_o we_o though_o therein_o they_o go_v beyond_o bound_n for_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o unchurch_v by_o the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n among_o it_o to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o notable_a title_n or_o relation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v and_o see_v if_o right_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o work_v like_o fire_n to_o consume_v all_o our_o dross_n as_o first_o the_o very_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n this_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a society_n and_o assembly_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n in_o asia_n now_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o very_a word_n church_n for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n so_o that_o when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o body_n they_o be_v to_o renounce_v all_o their_o former_a profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o live_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n charter_n and_o by_o which_o it_o walk_v thus_o all_o our_o congregation_n shall_v be_v man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n rule_n but_o where_o be_v the_o person_n or_o the_o society_n that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o many_o of_o our_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n still_o in_o respect_n of_o conversation_n there_o will_v be_v scandal_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n too_o often_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o such_o who_o by_o their_o profaneness_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n give_v so_o many_o scandal_n as_o to_o make_v we_o account_v a_o babylon_n a_o sodom_n or_o as_o the_o world_n indeed_o they_o who_o do_v thus_o charge_v we_o go_v beyond_o their_o line_n for_o we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o true_a ordinance_n only_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v general_o so_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a so_o ignorant_a and_o beastly_a that_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o a_o grievous_a reproach_n to_o that_o holy_a profession_n which_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o congregation_n and_o person_n free_v from_o all_o these_o defilement_n remember_v what_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o company_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a man_n the_o order_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o endeavour_v their_o reformation_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v exhale_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o though_o terrestrial_a in_o nature_n yet_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o though_o in_o our_o original_n we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n yet_o by_o this_o heavenly_a call_n we_o be_v whole_o to_o live_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n be_v it_o for_o star_n to_o be_v like_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a ignorant_a and_o worldly_a people_n oh_o this_o very_a title_n shall_v raise_v up_o your_o heart_n be_v we_o not_o a_o church_n person_n call_v out_o of_o wickedness_n why_o then_o be_v we_o such_o apostate_n as_o to_o degenerate_v from_o our_o title_n and_o name_n if_o christ_n complain_v of_o those_o that_o have_v make_v the_o material_a temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n mat._n 21.13_o will_v he_o not_o also_o of_o such_o who_o shall_v make_v his_o church_n a_o stew_n a_o dunghill_n a_o place_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n i_o beseech_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o consider_v they_o better_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n have_v the_o nature_n life_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o church_n second_o the_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n this_o also_o shall_v affect_v we_o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n enter_v into_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 7.23_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o yea_o a_o peculiar_a people_n god_n jewel_n god_n treasure_n deut._n 26.18_o psal_n 135.4_o
let_v we_o not_o do_v at_o upon_o a_o mere_a feign_a and_o invent_v holiness_n of_o thing_n and_o place_n but_o let_v we_o magnify_v personal_a moral_a holiness_n to_o this_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o bless_a glory_n this_o make_v we_o like_a angel_n and_o our_o church_n like_o heaven_n verse_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o punishment_n attendant_a of_o those_o who_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o corrupt_a doctrine_n he_o do_v begin_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o remove_v those_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o good_a use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o though_o the_o food_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o if_o the_o stomach_n be_v sick_a and_o undisposed_a we_o can_v look_v for_o good_a nourishment_n now_o the_o first_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sow_v of_o this_o divine_a seed_n with_o hopeful_a success_n till_o that_o be_v remove_v be_v the_o self-conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o the_o admire_a of_o the_o worldly_a humane_a excellency_n that_o they_o see_v in_o their_o false_a teacher_n till_o this_o goliath_n be_v kill_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o expect_v their_o obedience_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v hence_o in_o this_o eighteen_o verse_n he_o begin_v to_o dehort_v from_o all_o self-conceit_n and_o earthly_a wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o text_n he_o declare_v a_o twofold_a pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n thereof_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a deceive_a of_o a_o man_n self_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o that_o which_o the_o proud_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n applaud_v for_o gold_n will_v prove_v but_o dross_n he_o will_v see_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a empty_a swell_a not_o a_o manchild_n they_o travel_v with_o second_o the_o necessity_n of_o relinquish_a and_o abdicate_v this_o wisdom_n as_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o true_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o other_o dangerous_a effect_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a so_o that_o this_o text_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o those_o high_a and_o lofty_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o to_o lead_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n captive_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o dehortation_n do_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o teacher_n he_o have_v reprove_v and_o to_o the_o auditor_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o make_v the_o doctor_n defile_v the_o temple_n with_o error_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v only_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o proud_a understanding_n and_o what_o make_v the_o disciple_n so_o factious_o prefer_v one_o above_o the_o other_o but_o still_o that_o dote_a upon_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n thus_o the_o text_n be_v a_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o the_o proud_a flesh_n or_o rather_o proud_a spirit_n that_o may_v be_v either_o in_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n for_o the_o first_o effect_n a_o man_n self-deceiving_a that_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o other_o subject_n i_o be_o insist_v upon_o therefore_o i_o wave_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o abdication_n and_o renounce_v of_o this_o humane_a wisdom_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n this_o bunch_n upon_o the_o camel_n back_o must_v be_v level_v ere_o it_o can_v go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n the_o first_o doctrine_n which_o be_v employ_v only_o shall_v be_v christ_n that_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o a_o great_a adversary_n in_o the_o world_n among_o man_n corruption_n than_o this_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mountain_n in_o our_o way_n rom._n 8_o 7._o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n a_o mind_n who_o thought_n intention_n and_o reason_n be_v whole_o upon_o carnal_a motive_n it_o be_v enmity_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o devil_n all_o that_o it_o have_v and_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o enmity_n and_o that_o against_o god_n the_o only_a wise_a the_o only_a great_a good_a the_o only_a god_n what_o have_v thy_o earthy_a wisdom_n no_o other_o adversary_n to_o fall_v upon_o but_o the_o mighty_a wise_a god_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o actual_o rebellious_a against_o god_n law_n but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a power_n to_o be_v subjects_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a or_o potential_a subjection_n it_o can_v be_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o demonstrate_v how_o far_o such_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o sai_z unless_o a_o man_n become_v like_o this_o child_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18.2_o 3._o now_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o supernatural_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n of_o this_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o all_o these_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n with_o no_o more_o than_o natural_a humane_a wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o great_a adversary_n thereunto_o yea_o and_o the_o more_o part_n and_o the_o more_o wisdom_n he_o have_v the_o more_o indispose_a subject_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v or_o believe_v supernatural_a truth_n insomuch_o that_o wise_a man_n think_v no_o man_n that_o have_v wisdom_n can_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o tertullian_n say_v the_o heathen_n will_v wonder_v that_o such_o a_o man_n a_o good_a and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v ever_o turn_v christian_a thus_o what_o tertullian_n say_v excellent_o concern_v christ_n incarnation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o humane_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n prorsus_fw-la credibile_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it &_o non_fw-la pudet_fw-la quia_fw-la pudendum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a of_o many_o other_o doctrinal_n and_o practical_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n yet_o true_o divinity_n do_v require_v of_o we_o no_o more_o than_o all_o humane_a art_n discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la oportet_fw-la if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v before_o he_o understand_v he_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o so_o say_v austin_n in_o religion_n non_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la sed_fw-la credendum_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o understand_v to_o believe_v but_o believe_v to_o understand_v let_v we_o consider_v first_o what_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v the_o fleshly_a humane_a wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n be_v and_o first_o this_o humane_a wisdom_n puff_v a_o man_n up_o with_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v not_o entertain_v such_o divine_a mystery_n and_o this_o swell_a or_o puff_v up_o be_v immediate_o contrary_a to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n have_v a_o obediential_a assent_n namely_o because_o god_n say_v it_o let_v my_o understand_a cavil_n and_o argue_v never_o so_o plausible_o yet_o faith_n make_v it_o obediential_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n wonder_v not_o therefore_o if_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n because_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v at_o immediate_a contrariety_n faith_n bid_v the_o mind_n stoop_v and_o yield_v humane_a wisdom_n bid_v it_o lift_v itself_o up_o hence_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o obedience_n of_o or_o to_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n the_o beat_n down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o so_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o mental_a martyrdom_n it_o put_v to_o death_n those_o high_a and_o lofty_a thought_n man_n natural_o have_v see_v then_o humane_a knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o fill_v a_o man_n with_o pride_n this_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o immediate_a contrariety_n unto_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o christian_n knowledge_n second_o humane_a wisdom_n as_o it_o do_v immediate_o oppose_v faith_n in_o its_o obediential_a assent_n so_o also_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o instrumental_a grace_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n humility_n be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n itself_o but_o a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v other_o grace_n the_o humble_a and_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25.9_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n
of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n p._n 199_o 226_o see_v church_n thought_n thought_n not_o free_a p._n 166_o evil_a thought_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v p._n 166_o truth_n truth_n of_o christ_n precious_a p._n 157_o compare_v to_o gold_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v p._n 182_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a truth_n p._n 183_o five_o vanity_n vanity_n how_o the_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n p._n 158_o unity_n union_n disunion_n unity_n not_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 41_o in_o minister_n press_v in_o doctrine_n fection_n p_o 98_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o minister_n p._n 99_o what_o people_n shall_v do_v when_o minister_n be_v divide_v ibid._n w_n water_v water_v by_o the_o word_n what_o p._n 82_o wisdom_n wisdom_n humane_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n p._n 230_o but_o a_o shadow_n compare_v with_o scripture_n wisdom_n p._n 247_o contemptible_a folly_n before_o god_n ibid._n true_a wisdom_n but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n p._n 239_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o and_o to_o be_v do_v be_v foolish_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n p._n 239_o true_a wisdom_n only_o in_o the_o church_n or_o christianity_n p._n 243_o wise_a man_n wise_a man_n how_o god_n delight_v to_o take_v wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n p._n 254_o the_o best_a of_o their_o thought_n vain_a p._n 257_o wicked_a wicked_a people_n speak_v to_o p._n 8_o 19_o 20_o 46_o 47_o 70_o 77_o 104_o 166_o 167._o wicked_a work_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v p._n 165_o work_n all_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n p._n 102_o do_v good_a work_n twofold_a ibid._n what_o to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o reward_v p._n 103_o worker_n how_o minister_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n p._n 110_o why_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o ibid._n worship_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 129_o word_n word_n of_o god_n how_o that_o reclaim_v from_o sin_n and_o error_n p._n 179_o of_o a_o durable_a nature_n p._n 182_o world_n world_n how_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n p._n 275_o z_o zeal_n false_a zeal_n p._n 15_o finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o book_n as_o be_v print_v for_o thomas_n vnderhill_n by_o col._n edw._n leigh_n esquire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o five_o book_n the_o saint_n encouragement_n in_o evil_a time_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o observation_n on_o all_o the_o radices_fw-la or_o primitive_a hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o philological_a and_o theological_a observation_n upon_o all_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a by_o samuel_n gott_n esquire_n novae_n solymae_fw-la libri_fw-la sex_n sive_fw-la institutio_fw-la christiani_n 1._o de_fw-fr pueritia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr juventute_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr virili_fw-la aetate_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr redemptione_n hominis_fw-la essay_n concern_v man_n true_a happiness_n parabolae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la latinè_n redditae_fw-la carmine_fw-la paraphrastico_fw-la varii_fw-la generis_fw-la morton_n his_o touchstone_n of_o conversion_n mr_n hezekiah_n woodward_n of_o education_n of_o youth_n or_o the_o child_n patrimony_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a king_n of_o judah_n a_o treatise_n of_o fear_n a_o thank-offering_a mr_n samuel_n fisher_n a_o love-token_n for_o mourner_n be_v two_o funeral_n sermon_n with_o meditation_n preparatory_a to_o his_o own_o expect_a death_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a mortality_n mr_n herbert_n palmer_n and_o mr_n daniel_n cawdry_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o 4_o part_n memorial_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o seven_o treatise_n 1._o of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n with_o a_o appendix_n apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o paradox_n 3._o the_o character_n of_o visible_a godliness_n 4._o consideration_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v of_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n 5._o remedy_n against_o carelessness_n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o fast_v 7._o brief_a rule_n for_o daily_a conversation_n and_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o lordsday_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o faithful_a one_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o church-r_a mr_n william_n barton_n his_o psalm_n his_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n imply_v in_o each_o commandment_n in_o verse_n mr_n vicar_n chronicle_n in_o four_o part_n mr_n samuel_n clark_n a_o general_a martyrology_n or_o a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n his_o sermon_n as_o the_o warwickshire_n man_n feast_n entitle_v christian_a good_a fellowship_n mr_n king_n marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n mr_n short_n theological_a poem_n the_o french_a alphabet_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o london_n mr_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o blackwood_n of_o baptism_n birth-priviledge_n mr_n cook_n his_o font_n uncover_v dr_n john_n wallis_n his_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n mr_n augustine_n catechism_n mr_n vicar_n catechism_n mr_n pagit_n defence_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbyterial_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n mr_n tho._n pagit_n a_o demonstration_n of_o family-duty_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o antinomian_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n in_o two_o part_n spiritual_a refine_v part_v 1._o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o use_n of_o sign_n in_o self-examination_n how_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n several_a true_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o false_a one_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n under_o divers_a scripture_n notion_n viz._n regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n vocation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a refine_v the_o second_o part_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o cause_n difference_n mitigation_n and_o aggravation_n special_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o presumption_n and_o reign_v sin_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n all_o tend_v to_o unmask_v counterfeit_n christian_n terrify_v the_o ungodly_a comfort_n doubt_v saint_n humble_a man_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cxlv_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o st_n john_n be_v christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o encouragement_n to_o reformation_n a_o sermon_n upon_o mark._n 1._o verse_n 2_o 4._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o court_n marshal_n psal_n 106.30_o 31._o the_o magistrate_n commission_n upon_o rom._n 13.4_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o lord_n maior_n rheims_n cruelty_n and_o apostasy_n upon_o revel_v 19.2_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endeavour_v more_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o judg._n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n public_a affection_n press_v upon_o numb_a 11.12_o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o self-judging_a in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o godly_a man_n choice_n compare_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o find_v to_o be_v transcendent_o the_o best_a and_o both_o be_v characterise_a by_o their_o desire_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v clear_o evince_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o world_n hold_v forth_o in_o xiii_o sermon_n upon_o psal_n 4._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o mr_n richard_n baexter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o right_a method_n for_o get_v and_o keep_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n intrinsic_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v oblige_v those_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o see_v they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n internal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n against_o divine_a revelation_n repress_v the_o christian_a concord_n
pure_a worship_n because_o 1._o god_n be_v great_o provoke_v by_o the_o contrary_n god_n may_v be_v provoke_v by_o sinful_a worship_n three_o way_n 2._o corrupt_a worship_n â—ends_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 3._o god_n look_v upon_o corrupt_a worship_n as_o do_v to_o devil_n 4._o man_n be_v prone_a to_o invent_v new_a worship_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a command_n quest_n answ_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o practice_n the_o part_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v directory_n god_n word_n 2._o the_o justifion_n of_o our_o person_n 3._o a_o receive_a power_n from_o christ_n 4._o a_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o lay_v these_o foundation_n for_o every_o good_a action_n the_o â—oâ—ten_a foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o regard_n of_o practice_n observe_v of_o minister_n praise_v themselves_o in_o what_o case_n minister_n may_v magnify_v their_o work_n and_o office_n observe_v minister_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v of_o minister_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o preach_v gal._n 3.15_o a_o twofold_a build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n both_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v attend_v unto_o why_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o people_n part_n 3._o on_o the_o minister_n part_n direction_n to_o minister_n and_o people_n how_o to_o build_v aright_o upon_o the_o foundation_n observe_v of_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n reason_n why_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n the_o great_a advantage_n which_o those_o people_n have_v who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n observe_v what_o be_v imply_v by_o compare_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v they_o observe_v error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n proposition_n to_o amplify_v this_o point_n why_o error_n be_v call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n wickedness_n in_o practice_n the_o fruit_n of_o error_n in_o judgement_n observe_v what_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a hide_a sin_n observe_v hide_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o concern_v error_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o the_o cause_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_a 1._o pride_n 2._o ignorance_n 3._o hypocrisy_n 4._o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o high_a place_n 5._o discontent_n and_o imparience_n 6._o envy_n 7._o contemplative_a delight_n in_o a_o man_n own_o notion_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_v iii_o the_o cunning_a subtlety_n in_o divulge_v they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o error_n error_n be_v spiritual_a judgement_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o fire_n the_o way_n god_n take_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n by_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v both_o helpful_a but_o different_o in_o these_o respect_n how_o wander_a sheep_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o word_n object_n answ_n how_o affliction_n may_v help_v to_o reduce_v man_n from_o error_n observe_v of_o the_o durable_a nature_n of_o god_n truth_n truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v create_a truth_n of_o two_o sort_n scripture_n truth_n reduce_v to_o four_o head_n truth_n willing_a to_o be_v try_v they_o grow_v more_o illustrious_a by_o the_o fiery_a trial_n the_o effect_n of_o truth_n also_o upon_o the_o heart_n will_v abide_v this_o trial_n object_n qu._n whether_o any_o minister_n or_o church_n be_v quite_o free_a from_o build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n observe_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o what_o error_n soever_o he_o maintain_v wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n observe_v error_n in_o judgement_n may_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a life_n the_o several_a corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n observe_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n even_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o church_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v church_n privilege_n and_o relation_n be_v great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n how_o the_o word_n temple_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v of_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n alusive_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n the_o significa_fw-la of_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v god_n argument_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o imply_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o church_n doubt_n resolution_n observe_v of_o defile_v god_n church_n with_o error_n why_o error_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v god_n church_n how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n a_o godly_a maâ—n_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n error_n and_o erroneous_a person_n distinguish_v why_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v with_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n observe_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n the_o pain_n of_o sense_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o destruction_n eternal_a universal_a inevitable_a observe_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n believer_n join_v in_o a_o church_n way_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v of_o humane_a wisdom_n what_o a_o hindrance_n it_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a duty_n observe_v humane_a wisdom_n nothing_o to_o scripture-wisdome_n scripture-wisdome_n excel_v speculative_a wisdom_n scripture_n wisdom_n excel_v the_o moral_a or_o practical_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v true_a wisdom_n be_v but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v have_v these_o seem_a folly_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o true_a wisdom_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v observe_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v folly_n before_o god_n and_o that_o whether_o consider_v active_o or_o passive_o i._o active_a foolishness_n how_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n god_n turn_v all_o their_o wisdom_n into_o folly_n a_o twofold_a humane_a wisdom_n viz._n good_a evil_a observe_v how_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n object_n answ_n observe_v of_o vain_a thought_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a observe_v of_o glory_v in_o man_n how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n in_o the_o general_a how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n observe_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o saint_n in_o what_o respect_v all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n why_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o godly_a object_n answ_n object_n answ_n doubt_n answ_n object_n answ_n observe_v all_o office_n be_v for_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n against_o brownist_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v the_o church_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n object_n answ_n observe_v godly_a man_n only_o live_v in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o live_v observe_v the_o generation_n of_o death_n in_o how_o many_o particular_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o what_o respect_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n character_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n observe_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v go_n the_o general_a character_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a all_o good_a the_o creature_n afford_v shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n the_o universal_a good_a all_o natural_o desire_v felicity_n the_o perswasiâ—_n of_o what_o be_v the_o best_a good_a and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v wonderful_o diversify_v according_a to_o the_o several_a inclination_n humour_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n how_o hardly_o this_o sin_n be_v discern_v until_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n all_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o do_v elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o original_a corruption_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o if_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v yet_o conflict_v with_o this_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o reign_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n never_o cure_v this_o evil_a the_o point_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n and_o from_o the_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n their_o very_a approach_n to_o god_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o prefer_v something_o before_o he_o the_o creature_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a exigency_n immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n is_n asleep_o woeful_a snare_n and_o temptation_n the_o word_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o a_o man_n while_o he_o prefer_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o torment_a sin_n all_o the_o thing_n thus_o affect_v be_v vanity_n it_o be_v direct_a idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o debase_v of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o god_n can_v pray_v the_o heart_n be_v too_o noble_a for_o the_o creature_n consider_v that_o all_o that_o have_v over-loved_n the_o creature_n have_v experience_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o consider_v the_o reâ—sâ—â—_n why_o god_n mingle_v gall_n with_o the_o honey_n of_o every_o creature_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a they_o be_v of_o themselves_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o heaven_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o preement_n and_o transcendent_a affection_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v how_o â—_o some_o heathen_n and_o superstitious_a person_n have_v trample_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n to_o attain_v a_o notable_a end_n what_o this_o phrase_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o a_o man_n imply_v i._o riches_n ii_o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n countenance_n 1._o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n may_v be_v a_o stupid_a sear_a conscience_n 2._o and_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o gross_a sin_n 3._o and_o without_o take_v god_n way_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o preserve_v of_o it_o cause_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o god_n face_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n how_o it_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a joy_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o quiet_v the_o soul_n in_o affliction_n the_o doctrine_n xplain_v ed._n the_o argument_n by_o which_o faith_n quiet_v the_o soul_n the_o stoical_a security_n the_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n under_o god_n judgement_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o gracious_a confidence_n god_n alone_o preserve_v in_o safety_n i._o ii_o god_n preserve_v principal_o and_o by_o creature_n instrumental_o 1._o irrational_a 2._o rational_a man_n angel_n iii_o four_o the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o god_n preserve_v his_o people_n in_o safety_n
can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o man_n speak_v of_o house_n where_o the_o devil_n walk_v where_o spirit_n haunt_v man_n dare_v not_o dwell_v there_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o a_o family_n where_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n be_v nourish_v be_v a_o house_n not_o only_o haunt_v but_o even_o possess_v by_o devil_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o eat_v sleep_n and_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n four_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o people_n that_o be_v call_v catecumini_fw-la as_o we_o say_v before_o candidati_fw-la or_o competentes_fw-la such_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church-communion_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o catechist_n one_o who_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v such_o before_o they_o be_v baptise_a thus_o you_o see_v how_o careful_a in_o antiquity_n they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o ignorant_a person_n among_o they_o and_o certain_o as_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v principle_n which_o must_v be_v learned_a before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o conclusion_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o religion_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v this_o knowledge_n bring_v in_o among_o people_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o unction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 2.20_o viz._n necessary_a to_o salvation_n five_o principle_n of_o religion_n large_o so_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o corrupt_a idolatrical_a and_o heretical_a or_o true_a sound_v and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o forward_o to_o infuse_v poisonous_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v season_v with_o at_o first_o either_o private_o or_o public_o thus_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a principle_n many_o with_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o these_o foundation_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a ever_o to_o remove_v they_o as_o the_o vessel_n be_v first_o season_v or_o the_o tree_n at_o first_o plant_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v the_o apostle_n call_v those_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4.9_o or_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n why_o so_o because_o the_o superstitious_a teacher_n make_v they_o the_o first_o element_n the_o principle_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v all_o religion_n be_v take_v away_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v divers_a person_n they_o have_v indeed_o some_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v popish_a and_o superstitious_a such_o as_o put_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a labour_n as_o socrates_n say_v to_o a_o pervert_v disciple_n of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v untaught_a their_o erroneous_a principle_n and_o then_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n oh_o then_o look_v to_o this_o that_o thy_o principle_n about_o religion_n be_v not_o false_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a one_o six_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o several_a head_n and_o be_v both_o short_a and_o easy_a but_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o doctrine_n about_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o our_o self_n which_o be_v the_o credendum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n about_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o agendum_fw-la and_o about_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o sperandum_fw-la about_o god_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o about_o christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.2_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o name_n about_o our_o self_n the_o desperate_a pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v repentance_n which_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o faith_n which_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o because_o these_o be_v divine_a work_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o this_o principle_n christ_n insist_v on_o to_o nicodemus_n joh_n 3_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heaven_n and_o hell_n provide_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a these_o principle_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n none_o without_o horrible_a impudence_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o sublime_a dispute_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o about_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o one_o oh_o then_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o ingratitude_n god_n have_v make_v the_o necessary_a thing_n easy_a and_o plain_a and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o if_o god_n have_v command_v some_o great_a matter_n of_o thou_o if_o he_o have_v require_v all_o thy_o time_n all_o thy_o study_n thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o easy_a apprehension_n but_o now_o when_o we_o say_v these_o divine_a principle_n be_v easy_a you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o mistake_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o divine_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o but_o they_o be_v easy_a suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o particular_n in_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v only_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o historical_a and_o not_o save_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v a_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o principle_n we_o mean_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o most_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o custom_n and_o humane_a education_n a_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o a_o religion_n but_o upon_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o collier_n faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o tradesman_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n faith_n too_o much_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o yet_o also_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a easie_n to_o the_o heart_n sanctify_v but_o grievous_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v but_o they_o be_v either_o foolishness_n or_o absurdity_n to_o the_o great_a scholar_n that_o be_v if_o hâ—s_v heart_n be_v not_o open_v and_o thus_o paul_n find_v himself_o deride_v and_o call_v a_o babbler_n among_o the_o athenian_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o bare_a say_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religian_a by_o heart_n and_o rote_n be_v the_o true_a believe_v and_o know_v of_o they_o as_o the_o child_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n unless_o it_o swallow_v it_o down_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n unless_o they_o do_v with_o understanding_n apply_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o most_o attain_v unto_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o god_n make_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n that_o they_o must_v repent_v of_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o mere_a rote_n they_o learn_v they_o as_o former_o in_o popery_n they_o learn_v their_o prayer_n in_o latin_a they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o so_o neither_o these_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v now_o the_o ground_n for_o instruction_n in_o these_o principle_n be_v first_o because_o god_n account_v of_o no_o zeal_n nor_o devout_a affection_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o christ_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o her_o father_n worship_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4_o 22._o though_o god_n once_o accept_v bruit_n beast_n as_o a_o sâ—rifice_n to_o he_o yet_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o zeal_n but_o
together_o be_v spend_v in_o libel_v and_o in_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o till_o constantine_n take_v all_o the_o paper_n and_o burn_v they_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o other_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o nestorius_n with_o what_o faction_n carnal_a policy_n and_o sinful_a animosity_n nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o orthodox_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o we_o see_v how_o prone_a these_o worm_n be_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o sweet_a rose_n satan_n be_v busy_a in_o this_o way_n god_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o put_v enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n among_o themselves_o now_o let_v all_o these_o division_n be_v what_o they_o will_v public_a or_o personal_a civil_a or_o religious_a they_o come_v from_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o confusion_n now_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o of_o peace_n not_o of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o make_v division_n or_o faction_n faction_n and_o 1._o that_o be_v when_o man_n promote_v any_o false_a or_o wicked_a way_n against_o truth_n and_o godliness_n we_o see_v all_o party_n brand_v one_o another_o with_o division_n and_o faction_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o protestant_n a_o sectary_n and_o that_o though_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o say_v the_o leave_v of_o their_o church_n that_o have_v so_o much_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n be_v a_o schism_n the_o metropolitan_a he_o make_v all_o those_o guilty_a of_o schism_n whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o recede_v from_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o appear_z in_o a_o late_a book_n hammond_n of_o schism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o calling_n or_o the_o brand_a of_o any_o with_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n that_o make_v the_o thing_n so_o but_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o matter_n if_o elijah_n and_o some_o few_o with_o he_o will_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o will_v not_o go_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o idolater_n this_o be_v no_o sinful_a division_n or_o faction_n when_o arianisme_n like_o a_o deluge_n do_v overflow_v the_o church_n the_o orthodox_n who_o be_v call_v eustathiani_n from_o eustathius_n the_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o a_o valiant_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v their_o private_a and_o secret_a meeting_n not_o dare_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n with_o the_o arian_n yet_o no_o sound_a man_n in_o judgement_n will_v brand_v these_o with_o schism_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o babylon_n and_o separate_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o faction_n but_o a_o duty_n god_n command_v they_o so_o that_o before_o we_o charge_v any_o with_o this_o crime_n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o matter_n who_o have_v the_o truth_n who_o have_v god_n cause_n otherwise_o man_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o judge_v by_o partiality_n not_o by_o the_o rule_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o say_v they_o have_v scripture_n or_o to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o that_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o be_v attain_v by_o those_o that_o walk_v humble_o in_o god_n way_n and_o use_v those_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n plead_v against_o the_o idolatry_n the_o impiety_n and_o falsehood_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v no_o faction_n if_o so_o paul_n himself_o who_o condemn_v these_o have_v be_v the_o most_o factious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o more_o zealous_a than_o he_o in_o christ_n way_n against_o the_o superstitious_a pharisee_n and_o those_o who_o plead_v the_o law_n for_o justification_n second_o faction_n and_o division_n be_v see_v when_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o good_a they_o strive_v for_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o godly_a orderly_a way_n he_o that_o strive_v be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o a_o good_a intention_n even_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n without_o good_a order_n be_v not_o warrantable_a the_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o vzzahs_n sudden_a punishment_n for_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o ark_n shall_v make_v we_o look_v not_o only_o to_o a_o duty_n but_o to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o duty_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o injunction_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v on_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o he_o say_v of_o those_o teacher_n that_o will_v make_v such_o construction_n from_o his_o doctrine_n that_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a the_o apostle_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o member_n in_o the_o body_n do_v show_v how_o every_o member_n shall_v keep_v to_o his_o own_o office_n a_o three_o thing_n in_o division_n be_v when_o man_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n to_o their_o office_n if_o the_o foot_n will_v be_v the_o eye_n if_o the_o hand_n will_v be_v the_o head_n here_o be_v a_o monster_n not_o a_o comely_a body_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o large_a in_o this_o and_o oh_o that_o this_o age_n will_v observe_v it_o to_o teach_v every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v to_o its_o own_o office_n and_o to_o its_o own_o call_v not_o to_o take_v one_o another_o operation_n but_o to_o convey_v their_o mutual_a nourishment_n one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o proper_a way_n in_o what_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o comely_a order_n will_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v if_o every_o member_n will_v do_v its_o proper_a work_n the_o apostle_n call_v so_o much_o for_o humility_n and_o modesty_n and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o above_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v foresee_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v for_o christian_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o four_o thus_o it_o be_v division_n and_o faction_n when_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v scure_v and_o embitter_v with_o any_o carnal_a distemper_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n do_v affect_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o it_o break_v out_o into_o action_n though_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n and_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o anger_n and_o passion_n and_o frowardness_n of_o heart_n here_o be_v a_o sinful_a division_n upon_o they_o though_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o way_n itself_o they_o be_v right_a god_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n need_v not_o our_o passion_n so_o that_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o division_n in_o the_o text_n here_o forbid_v division_n in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v these_o the_o efficient_a causeâ—_n first_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o man_n know_v but_o in_o part_n have_v not_o perfection_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o this_o breed_v difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o difference_n of_o opinion_n difference_n of_o affection_n the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o man_n destruction_n upon_o their_o ignorance_n in_o which_o epistle_n be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a wrist_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o err_v about_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 2.29_o so_o that_o those_o who_o have_v but_o a_o slighty_a flatry-knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o present_o run_v into_o way_n of_o division_n these_o be_v child_n easy_o seduce_v second_o self-confidence_n and_o arrogancy_n when_o man_n think_v those_o ability_n or_o that_o worth_n be_v in_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o this_o make_v they_o bold_a and_o distract_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n they_o say_v num._n 16.3_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a they_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o every_o person_n as_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o office_n oh_o what_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n be_v that_o to_o all_o which_o david_n give_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o myself_o too_o high_a or_o to_o thing_n above_o i_o psal_n 131.1_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o ambrose_n heretic_n with_o scripture_n be_v like_o david_n in_o saul_n armour_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a too_o weighty_a for_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o defend_v themselves_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o not_o to_o mind_v high_a thing_n rom._n 12.16_o viz._n which_o be_v above_o our_o power_n or_o capacity_n we_o be_v all_o
they_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a say_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o now_o this_o title_n christian_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n many_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v a_o christian_a when_o there_o be_v no_o real_a christianity_n in_o they_o for_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v one_o anoint_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o anoint_v with_o all_o grace_n in_o a_o unlimited_a manner_n so_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o christian_a because_o anoint_v with_o grace_n oh_o then_o thou_o that_o glory_v in_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o heathen_a no_o infidel_n no_o jew_n but_o a_o christian_a consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a boast_n for_o be_v thy_o profaneness_n thy_o wickedness_n thy_o impiety_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o to_o have_v the_o real_a power_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o difficult_a and_o straight_o work_v in_o after_o time_n the_o title_n christian_n still_o continue_v and_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v cornelian_o from_o cornelius_n cyrillians_n from_o cyrillus_n and_o joannitae_n from_o john_n chrysostome_n eustathiani_n from_o eustathius_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o own_o these_o name_n and_o as_o heresy_n begin_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o many_o place_n some_o teach_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o the_o christian_a that_o keep_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o universal_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o teach_v first_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o by_o faithful_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o call_v himself_o a_o catholic_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v so_o manifest_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a and_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o one_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v london_n or_o england_n all_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v no_o catholic_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n because_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a and_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n have_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v try_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o scripture_n mere_o it_o be_v go_v i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o famous_a name_n come_v give_v to_o such_o who_o true_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v protestant_n they_o be_v call_v thus_o not_o many_o year_n since_o in_o luther_n time_n whereas_o the_o orthodox_n have_v get_v some_o indulgence_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a religion_n and_o pure_a worship_n the_o popish_a party_n do_v importune_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n to_o make_v a_o edict_n at_o worm_n and_o afterward_o at_o spire_n that_o no_o religion_n shall_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o own_a but_o the_o roman_a the_o lutheran_n party_n both_o nobleman_n and_o other_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n against_o that_o unjust_a decree_n and_o ever_o since_o all_o that_o reform_v from_o popery_n have_v be_v call_v protestant_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o compliance_n with_o popery_n that_o admire_v their_o way_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o act_v by_o their_o principle_n can_v true_o be_v call_v protestant_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a name_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v call_v and_o still_o after_o no_o man_n name_n and_o whereas_o papist_n call_v we_o lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n we_o indeed_o own_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o such_o man_n for_o worthy_a and_o famous_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o their_o time_n but_o it_o be_v their_o calumny_n to_o call_v we_o after_o their_o name_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n by_o way_n of_o difference_n or_o distinction_n he_o may_v say_v a_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o denote_v some_o peculiar_a opinion_n but_o to_o own_o any_o man_n as_o a_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o true_a christianity_n there_o be_v pregnant_a reason_n for_o this_o first_o because_o as_o our_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o must_v be_v god_n authority_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o reveal_v such_o thing_n humane_a faith_n be_v because_o a_o man_n saâ—â—h_v such_o a_o thing_n divine_a faith_n because_o god_n say_v so_o now_o see_v how_o careful_a the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o church_n faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o thessalonian_n receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v not_o dominion_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v you_o see_v then_o none_o may_v be_v call_v after_o man_n we_o be_v not_o their_o disciple_n their_o believer_n for_o that_o which_o rest_v on_o man_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n man_n indeed_o may_v be_v instrument_n to_o propound_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o motive_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n because_o god_n say_v so_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n declare_v to_o which_o woman_n the_o child_n belong_v to_o but_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n so_o faithful_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o thou_o second_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o be_v call_v after_o man_n to_o build_v on_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o any_o man_n name_n and_o we_o be_v only_o to_o profess_v those_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o paul_n do_v powerful_o urge_v this_o argument_n why_o they_o may_v not_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n so_o then_o his_o disciple_n thou_o be_v and_o his_o badge_n thou_o only_o be_v to_o wear_v in_o who_o name_n thou_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o be_v not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o apostle_n press_v another_o argument_n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o do_v paul_n die_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o he_o only_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v our_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a sin_n to_o build_v your_o faith_n on_o a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o christ_n room_n four_o our_o apostle_n urge_v a_o further_a argument_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n so_o all_o boast_n in_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v as_o well_o as_o boast_n in_o work_n oh_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o error_n of_o so_o many_o division_n it_o be_v from_o boast_v in_o man_n such_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n be_v take_v away_o five_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o man_n when_o as_o bruit_v beast_n we_o be_v whole_o lead_v at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o believe_v what_o they_o bid_v we_o believe_v worship_n with_o such_o worship_n as_o they_o command_v yet_o this_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a sin_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n man_n nuzzle_v in_o ignorance_n and_o please_a themselves_o in_o their_o folly_n have_v without_o any_o judgement_n or_o information_n from_o god_n word_n take_v such_o a_o religion_n and_o follow_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o hence_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o because_o they_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o man_n and_o not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n
affect_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n without_o either_o miraculous_a sign_n or_o scientifical_a demonstration_n either_o of_o which_o will_v much_o persuade_v man_n four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a invariable_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o world_n end_n when_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_a shall_v cease_v then_o shall_v all_o this_o world_n with_o the_o thing_n therein_o cease_v thus_o eph._n 4._o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o paul_n direction_n about_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v alter_v he_o have_v take_v away_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o he_o will_v never_o take_v away_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o sacrament_n and_o these_o must_v abide_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n on_o the_o world_n use_v of_o examination_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a necessary_a appoint_a menan_n for_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o thou_o oh_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a trouble_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v think_v god_n have_v some_o extraordinary_a jugement_n upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o clothes_n to_o warm_v no_o food_n to_o nourish_v thou_o no_o creature_n be_v that_o to_o thou_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v but_o behold_v a_o great_a judgement_n than_o this_o no_o ministry_n do_v convert_v thou_o no_o preaehing_n beget_v faith_n or_o repentance_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o multitude_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n from_o popery_n how_o many_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o only_o convert_v from_o popery_n and_o superstition_n but_o from_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n but_o now_o alas_o to_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v know_v certain_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o god_n arm_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o but_o man_n by_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n by_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n have_v sin_v away_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o if_o god_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o alas_o what_o can_v we_o do_v oh_o that_o you_o who_o be_v hearer_n will_v deep_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n god_n say_v his_o word_n be_v a_o enlighten_v word_n a_o sanctify_a cleanse_a word_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o thou_o why_o be_v thou_o no_o more_o reform_v then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o the_o same_o curse_v swear_v the_o same_o lust_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n oh_o man_n without_o hope_n how_o desperate_a be_v such_o man_n condition_n for_o if_o the_o ministry_n cure_v thou_o not_o what_o will_v cure_v thou_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o operative_a to_o other_o be_v not_o also_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o noble_a effect_n whereof_o the_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n viz._n you_o believe_v faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a common-place_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n it_o be_v the_o fat_a in_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o most_o sublime_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v least_o understand_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n handle_v all_o the_o main_a particular_n about_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v it_o not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n repent_v reform_v he_o name_v believe_v because_o this_o be_v initial_a and_o introductory_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n faith_n or_o believe_v be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a and_o fruitful_a signification_n but_o it_o be_v impertinent_a at_o this_o time_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o it_o observe_v faith_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n work_v in_o some_o hearer_n thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v still_o this_o be_v record_v and_o many_o believe_v insomuch_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o sometime_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o prerequisite_a to_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o the_o word_n profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o here_o we_o see_v unbelief_n do_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o savoury_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o be_v final_o in_o those_o that_o pâ—rish_n but_o in_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v work_v faith_n viz._n enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o entertain_v it_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o three_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v all_o essential_a or_o some_o only_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o determine_v the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n heb._n 11.1_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o corporal_a see_v of_o the_o body_n to_o say_v a_o blind_a faith_n be_v as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o say_v a_o dark_a sun_n or_o a_o cold_a fire_n if_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o do_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o belief_n indeed_o faith_n can_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o dazel_a sun_n to_o our_o bats-eye_n but_o though_o faith_n can_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n believe_v yet_o it_o know_v the_o ground_n why_o it_o do_v believe_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n which_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o oh_o then_o how_o far_o be_v many_o from_o be_v believer_n for_o ignorance_n cover_v their_o soul_n as_o darkness_n do_v the_o chaos_n at_o the_o first_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n the_o total_a ignorance_n whereof_o do_v damn_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o most_o man_n eye_n oh_o then_o consider_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o necessary_a way_n to_o let_v in_o faith_n or_o rather_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o part_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o eye_n or_o be_v smite_v with_o corporal_a blindness_n how_o much_o will_v it_o affect_v thou_o but_o now_o thou_o have_v unbelief_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o break_v thy_o heart_n say_v no_o more_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v though_o ignorant_a people_n be_v full_a of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o abominable_a as_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n second_o but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o all_o how_o many_o atheist_n be_v there_o assent_n that_o know_v much_o and_o understand_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n yet_o believe_v not_o therefore_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o assent_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o as_o true_a and_o this_o indeed_o we_o mean_v and_o scripture_n also_o mean_v this_o most_o common_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a hence_o that_o expression_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n heb._n 11.1_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n we_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a real_o subsist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o present_a thus_o faith_n make_v heaven_n and_o hell_n present_a the_o apostle_n excellent_o describe_v it_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n temporal_a or_o see_v but_o the_o thing_n eternal_a which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 18._o thus_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o earnest_a eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o the_o reward_n and_o that_o be_v a_o act_n
than_o that_o of_o bread_n amos_n 8.11_o but_o when_o will_v swine_n prize_v a_o pearl_n or_o carnal_a man_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o than_o second_o the_o several_a ability_n office_n and_o various_a part_n that_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v while_o they_o discharge_v this_o office_n this_o we_o common_o call_v such_o a_o man_n gift_n he_o have_v a_o special_a gift_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o way_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n some_o man_n have_v viz._n doctrinal_o to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o solid_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o another_o man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n rom._n 12.8_o his_o ability_n be_v in_o apply_v thorough_o and_o powerful_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o both_o these_o be_v admirable_o necessary_a this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o shine_a and_o burn_a light_n shine_v by_o doctrine_n and_o burn_v by_o application_n thus_o some_o have_v more_o eloquent_a gift_n other_o more_o plain_a and_o solid_a isaiah_n be_v full_a of_o eloquence_n and_o amos_n be_v more_o plain_a austin_n say_v qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la petrum_fw-la piscaâ—â—rem_fw-la dedit_fw-la cyprianum_n rhetorem_fw-la god_n have_v call_v plain_a man_n yet_o enable_v by_o gift_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o he_o have_v also_o call_v eloquent_a man_n the_o hen_n though_o with_o a_o hoarse_a voice_n can_v cluck_v her_o chicken_n together_o as_o well_o as_o the_o nightingale_n her_o young_a one_o with_o a_o sweet_a voice_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o latter_a sort_n of_o gift_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o extraordinary_a extraordinary_n such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v immediate_o without_o any_o humane_a industry_n or_o labour_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n their_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o tradesman_n and_o illiterate_a yet_o ere_o they_o have_v a_o public_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o descend_v on_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n that_o as_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n do_v once_o destroy_v babel_n so_o this_o variety_n of_o tongue_n will_v destroy_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o they_o be_v extraordinary_a according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n act._n 2._o that_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n on_o they_o and_o their_o old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o dream_v dream_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o because_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o their_o mission_n from_o god_n they_o now_o cease_v therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v ordinary_a gift_n and_o they_o be_v such_o which_o by_o labour_n and_o study_v and_o pray_v we_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o even_o these_o ordinary_a ability_n of_o learning_n part_n and_o gift_n of_o doctrine_n of_o exhortation_n they_o come_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o blast_v man_n and_o take_v away_o their_o gift_n from_o they_o now_o these_o ordinary_a gift_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v will_v be_v in_o church_n constitute_v after_o his_o departure_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o elder_a he_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o yea_o those_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n do_v make_v use_n of_o study_n and_o labour_n and_o diligent_a pain_n thus_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 15._o yea_o paul_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o his_o parchment_n so_o that_o those_o lamp_n which_o be_v enlight_v by_o god_n himself_o do_v yet_o need_v the_o continual_a oil_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o extrordinary_a gift_a person_n how_o much_o more_o of_o ordinary_a the_o nurse_n that_o feed_v not_o can_v long_o give_v milk_n so_o neither_o the_o miinster_n that_o study_v not_o gift_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o end_n why_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n but_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o first_o hereby_o god_n do_v declare_v his_o wisdom_n his_o honour_n be_v magnify_v by_o these_o variety_n it_o argue_v there_o be_v plenty_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o he_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n how_o many_o several_a species_n and_o kind_n of_o creature_n do_v he_o make_v which_o no_o man_n can_v reckon_v up_o and_o then_o every_o individual_a in_o that_o species_n different_a by_o some_o individual_a property_n from_o one_o another_o every_o man_n have_v a_o different_a face_n from_o another_o which_o variety_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v wonderful_o extol_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o musician_n show_v his_o skill_n by_o his_o variety_n of_o note_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v build_v there_o be_v aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n endow_v with_o excellent_a wisdom_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o administration_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o much_o more_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n then_o in_o behold_v the_o creature_n second_o god_n give_v several_a gift_n that_o so_o the_o mean_a may_v not_o be_v despise_v nor_o the_o great_a puff_v up_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o all_o come_v from_o god_n but_o they_o be_v in_o their_o harmony_n necessary_a the_o foot_n be_v a_o necessary_a member_n as_o well_o as_o a_o eye_n but_o the_o eye_n be_v more_o noble_a so_o that_o where_o the_o mean_a gift_n be_v if_o gift_n when_o faithful_o and_o conscionable_o employ_v for_o the_o public_a good_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v because_o god_n gift_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o reproach_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n even_o as_o the_o least_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o without_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o office_n and_o then_o the_o great_a gift_n they_o be_v but_o gift_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o arrogant_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o they_o we_o must_v not_o take_v this_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o great_a part_n and_o gift_n have_v many_o time_n be_v great_a temptation_n and_o bring_v great_a misery_n as_o matthew_n paris_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o his_o lecture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o be_v great_o applaud_v for_o it_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o jesus_n thou_o be_v behold_v to_o i_o for_o thy_o divinity_n this_o day_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n whereupon_o immediate_o this_o great_a doctor_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n that_o for_o ever_o after_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o as_o a_o little_a child_n say_v it_o to_o he_o let_v those_o then_o that_o have_v part_n take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n thereby_o and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n ornari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la say_v austin_n to_o a_o heathen_a a_o great_a scholar_n who_o conversion_n he_o endeavour_v but_o three_o god_n main_a end_n of_o give_v diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v that_o so_o if_o possible_a man_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v to_o one_o god_n give_v doctrine_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o all_o be_v that_o if_o one_o prevail_v not_o the_o other_o may_v thus_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v son_n of_o thunder_n other_o that_o be_v son_n of_o consolation_n that_o so_o both_o the_o way_n of_o terror_n and_o the_o way_n of_o mildness_n may_v prosper_v so_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o god_n willingness_n that_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o be_v heal_v our_o saviour_n compare_v john_n ministry_n and_o his_o together_o mat._n 11.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o seem_v to_o differ_v exceed_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o strict_a extraordinary_a way_n he_o keep_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o go_v in_o rough_a garment_n and_o all_o this_o ridge_v way_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v viz._n in_o a_o more_o familiar_a and_o converse_v way_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o child_n play_n we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v we_o have_v several_a way_n treat_v with_o you_o but_o behold_v the_o wickedness_n
their_o ministerial_a action_n to_o plant_v and_o to_o water_n to_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o afterward_o to_o build_v a_o superstruction_n so_o that_o paul_n plant_n suppose_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v a_o barren_a untilled_a and_o confuse_a people_n like_o the_o world_n at_o first_o a_o tohu_n and_o a_o bohu_n a_o mere_a horrid_a wilderness_n till_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o they_o they_o become_v a_o pleasant_a garden_n and_o a_o fruitful_a field_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o its_o god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n sometime_o to_o send_v his_o word_n people_n and_o plant_v his_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n that_o never_o hear_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n before_o if_o you_o consider_v all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v effect_n since_o christ_n time_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v throne_n of_o satan_n place_n where_o idolatry_n reign_v they_o be_v like_o those_o desolate_a place_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o where_o the_o satyr_n and_o screech-owl_n even_o all_o black_a and_o heathenish_a confusion_n do_v exalt_v itself_o so_o that_o where_o god_n do_v out_o of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n turn_v a_o paganish_a heathenish_a people_n into_o a_o church_n there_o be_v wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n no_o less_o yea_o more_o wonderful_a than_o when_o he_o do_v out_o of_o that_o deform_a confusion_n and_o chaos_n make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beautiful_a adorn_v world_n even_o this_o england_n this_o ancient_a britain_n be_v once_o a_o place_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n paganism_n no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o gospel_n but_o serve_v dumb_a idol_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n have_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v over_o we_o as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v like_o the_o glorious_a sun_n and_o every_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n be_v like_o a_o dolesome_a black_a dungeon_n yea_o like_o a_o hell_n where_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v till_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o light_n do_v enlighten_v they_o to_o amplify_v this_o doctrine_n many_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o plant_v the_o gospel_n it_o do_v suppose_v all_o people_n to_o be_v a_o wild_a barbarous_a people_n till_o the_o gospel_n both_o civilize_v and_o sanctisi_v they_o to_o plant_v be_v proper_o of_o orchard_n and_o garden_n and_o vineyard_n and_o suppose_v the_o great_a care_n and_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o plant_v thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o plant_v eden_n gen_n 2.8_o and_o so_o a_o people_n be_v make_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o plantation_n by_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v like_o wild_a beast_n not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n because_o they_o have_v the_o culture_n of_o art_n and_o good_a civil_a government_n to_o call_v other_o people_n barbari_fw-la barbarian_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n together_o col._n 3.11_o barbarous_a come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n bar_n gâ—minated_v that_o signify_v a_o field_n untilled_a a_o desert_n so_o they_o look_v upon_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o indeed_o even_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n be_v barbarous_a wild_a people_n comparative_o till_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o they_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n till_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o wisdom_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o make_v we_o of_o england_n magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o this_o land_n who_o once_o have_v no_o ministry_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n that_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v their_o dryad_n whâ—ch_n julius_n caesar_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v like_o witch_n serve_v for_o their_o priest_n that_o live_v up_o and_o down_o in_o woody_a place_n why_o may_v not_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o those_o day_n while_o brittany_n be_v paganish_v and_o heathenish_a antiquity_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o here_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o time_n in_o such_o a_o age_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v for_o this_o be_v whole_o in_o god_n disposal_n he_o have_v determine_v to_o all_o man_n the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n and_o habitation_n second_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n do_v limit_v his_o gracious_a presence_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o in_o judea_n only_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 4_o that_o be_v the_o goshen_n where_o light_n be_v all_o the_o world_n else_o be_v darkness_n indeed_o some_o few_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n become_v proselyte_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o country_n or_o nation_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o judea_n only_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v than_o that_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n go_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o and_o none_o can_v hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o yea_o where_o roman_a emperor_n power_n and_o sword_n can_v not_o get_v dominion_n there_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n conquer_v and_o prevail_v and_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o universal_a grace_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o whereas_o former_o it_o be_v particular_a then_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n come_v and_o bind_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v possess_v the_o earth_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o quiet_a slavery_n to_o he_o so_o that_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v be_v make_v know_v where_o god_n have_v send_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v spiritual_a plantation_n and_o holy_a colony_n the_o lord_n christ_n appoint_v extraordinary_a officer_n furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a ability_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v call_v apostle_n it_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o ordinary_a officer_n to_o plant_v church_n so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v residence_n at_o any_o one_o place_n but_o to_o go_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n to_o disseminate_a the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o like_a mustard_n seed_n at_o first_o small_a and_o little_a present_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o tall_a tree_n and_o spread_a its_o branch_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o universal_a commission_n so_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n to_o work_v wonderful_a miracle_n for_o miracle_n be_v because_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o unbeliever_n by_o these_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n but_o that_o in_o afâ—er_a age_n many_o country_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o other_o mean_n especial_o persecution_n and_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o christian_n do_v much_o help_n thereunto_o that_o as_o a_o captive_a maid_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v naaman_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n so_o captive_a person_n have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o make_v whole_a kingdom_n acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thus_o god_n have_v always_o disappoint_v the_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o very_a way_n whereby_o they_o have_v think_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n it_o have_v flourish_v more_o it_o be_v the_o vine_n that_o by_o prune_v have_v increase_v as_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n except_o it_o die_v can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o gospel_n these_o precious_a herb_n the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v and_o pounce_v the_o sweet_a smell_n they_o make_v four_o god_n severity_n and_o mercy_n have_v be_v observable_a about_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o a_o people_n have_v live_v rebellious_o and_o sinful_o under_o it_o a_o long_a time_n than_o he_o take_v it_o away_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o nation_n thus_o god_n begin_v with_o the_o jew_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o they_o the_o word_n must_v be_v fiâ—st_o preach_v but_o see_v they_o have_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o go_v
to_o the_o gentile_n and_o rome_n 11._o show_n at_o large_a how_o that_o the_o break_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o engraff_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o famous_a place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v at_o first_o plant_v we_o shall_v see_v they_o for_o their_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n turn_v into_o a_o dung_n hill_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o be_v they_o this_o corinth_n what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v christ_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a be_v force_v to_o endure_v the_o iron_n chain_n and_o bond_n of_o mahomâ—t_n rome_n in_o this_o apostle_n time_n have_v her_o faith_n publish_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v so_o apostatise_v that_o her_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n be_v as_o much_o proclaim_v insomuch_o that_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la be_v now_o in_o or_o contra_fw-la romanos_fw-la the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o epistle_n against_o they_o because_o of_o the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o those_o main_a point_n of_o predestination_n and_o justification_n and_o other_o material_a point_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n administration_n be_v very_o various_a and_o dreadful_a he_o give_v it_o to_o one_o nation_n and_o take_v it_o from_o another_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v take_v from_o all_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o other_o part_n but_o how_o certain_a this_o be_v none_o can_v tell_v in_o these_o late_a day_n we_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o heathenish_a nation_n convert_v some_o glimmer_a light_n the_o native_n in_o new-england_n have_v receive_v that_o be_v the_o most_o that_o have_v be_v do_v late_o for_o as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n boast_v of_o their_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n the_o bloody_a cruelty_n and_o horrible_a violence_n they_o have_v use_v deplore_v even_o by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o party_n make_v that_o but_o a_o fable_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n though_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v within_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n why_o then_o in_o these_o late_a day_n heathenish_a nation_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n as_o in_o former_a time_n who_o can_v divine_v only_o the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n be_v far_o less_o than_o former_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v bewail_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n hornbeck_n that_o that_o injunction_n and_o command_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o enough_o lay_v to_o heart_n five_o in_o plant_v of_o church_n common_o their_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n have_v be_v more_o pure_a and_o godly_a than_o the_o successive_a age_n take_v rome_n in_o her_o nascent_n condition_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v eminent_a but_o in_o her_o crescent_a or_o grow_a estate_n she_o present_o degenerate_v all_o church_n have_v be_v at_o first_o plant_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o apostolical_a person_n and_o they_o have_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o godliness_n of_o order_n and_o life_n only_o than_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o obnoxious_a to_o persecution_n all_o which_o make_v they_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v numerous_a and_o prosperous_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o planter_n be_v wear_v out_o than_o the_o church_n grow_v not_o like_o herself_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n egesippus_fw-la say_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n she_o present_o become_v a_o strumpet_n because_o of_o all_o that_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n that_o creep_v into_o she_o last_o because_o of_o that_o proneness_n to_o degenerate_v and_o from_o gold_n to_o become_v dross_n hence_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n raise_v up_o reformer_n and_o stir_v up_o man_n with_o invincible_a zeal_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o bring_v church_n to_o their_o first_o plantation_n and_o institution_n thus_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n plant_v by_o god_n yet_o many_o time_n so_o gross_o corrupt_v through_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n that_o the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n isa_n 1._o now_o to_o purge_v this_o fountain_n how_o many_o zealous_a prophet_n do_v god_n raise_v up_o in_o his_o time_n and_o thus_o after_o christ_n time_n when_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n word_n begin_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a pageantry_n as_o in_o popery_n god_n then_o raise_v up_o luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n and_o other_o by_o who_o mean_n christ_n become_v know_v again_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o plantation_n and_o a_o reformation_n a_o reformation_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v new_a church_n to_o bring_v a_o new_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o plantation_n do_v but_o only_o to_o file_v off_o all_o the_o rust_n that_o have_v be_v by_o long_a custom_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n plantation_n be_v to_o make_v heathen_n and_o pagan_n christian_n but_o reformation_n be_v to_o make_v degenerate_a christian_n who_o have_v degenerate_v in_o their_o knowledge_n worship_n and_o life_n to_o make_v such_o remember_v their_o first_o institution_n such_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o use_v of_o instruction_n how_o much_o god_n may_v just_o expect_v of_o we_o in_o england_n who_o have_v not_o only_o have_v a_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o after_o a_o deep_a apostasy_n a_o gracious_a reformation_n also_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v angli_fw-la quasi_fw-la angeli_fw-la it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a certain_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n worship_n and_o godliness_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v by_o some_o receive_v long_o before_o we_o be_v call_v english_a for_o in_o the_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n egbertus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v get_v all_o the_o dominion_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n almost_o make_v a_o universal_a sanction_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o english_a nation_n be_v name_v britain_n before_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o dispute_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n as_o for_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v make_v one_o augustine_n to_o be_v our_o apostle_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v for_o there_o be_v godly_a christian_n already_o in_o the_o island_n that_o refuse_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o superstitious_a proud_a person_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v not_o humility_n in_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v in_o here_o long_o before_o those_o day_n some_o say_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n some_o say_v that_o pudeus_n and_o linus_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v be_v britain_n for_o martial_a in_o his_o epigram_n mention_v they_o as_o britain_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o this_o island_n and_o though_o unknown_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n find_v it_o out_o but_o to_o see_v our_o degeneration_n it_o may_v make_v we_o astonish_v especial_o in_o ignorance_n superstitious_a worship_n and_o profaneness_n oh_o be_v we_o thus_o plant_v at_o first_o or_o be_v we_o reform_v to_o be_v thus_o do_v not_o many_o among_o we_o live_v like_o bruit_n beast_n rather_o than_o christian_n set_v aside_o the_o name_n what_o be_v there_o either_o for_o knowledge_n or_o life_n more_o than_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a pagan_a or_o heathen_a oh_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v continue_v the_o gospel_n thus_o long_o among_o we_o be_v there_o more_o unworthiness_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o ephesus_n in_o other_o church_n which_o yet_o god_n have_v make_v desolate_a place_n certain_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n be_v there_o not_o a_o remnant_n that_o love_v the_o gospel_n delight_n in_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o how_o can_v profaneness_n and_o beastly_a course_n be_v find_v among_o we_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n have_v shine_v round_o about_o we_o bring_v therefore_o forth_o fruit_n meet_v and_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a plantation_n lest_o the_o same_o god_n that_o plant_v we_o do_v at_o last_o pluck_v we_o up_o for_o god_n he_o sometime_o speak_v to_o a_o land_n to_o build_v it_o up_o and_o plant_v
of_o the_o tongue_n observation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a phrase_n for_o whereas_o the_o matter_n be_v sometime_o whole_o new_a and_o supernatural_a so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o always_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o humane_a author_n do_v compare_v also_o the_o context_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o parallel_v place_n consult_v also_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o when_o philip_n ask_v the_o ethiopian_a understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v how_o can_v i_o say_v he_o unless_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n act._n 8.31_o use_v of_o admonition_n to_o all_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v this_o text_n be_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o wrest_v scripture_n thou_o that_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o rack_n god_n will_v put_v thy_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o proud_o so_o arrogant_o so_o bold_o meddle_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n that_o be_v a_o popish_a principle_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v learn_v with_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n necessary_a he_o must_v not_o be_v his_o own_o master_n he_o that_o be_v so_o â—ath_v a_o fool_n to_o his_o scholar_n say_v the_o rabbin_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o interpret_v but_o that_o he_o who_o bring_v truth_n may_v resist_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la do_v a_o whole_a council_n use_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v scripture_n to_o name_v many_o text_n unless_o we_o find_v out_o also_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n this_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o will_v fain_o authorise_v their_o tenant_n by_o that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n therefore_o but_o it_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n the_o more_o use_v 3_o of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o people_n as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o deliver_v so_o also_o what_o you_o receive_v what_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o give_v all_o the_o respect_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a and_o call_v for_o by_o god_n to_o your_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o yet_o to_o exercise_v your_o own_o faith_n and_o judgement_n likewise_o he_o that_o do_v not_o run_v into_o one_o of_o these_o extreme_n either_o to_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o eye_n only_o or_o else_o to_o put_v out_o they_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o guide_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o solid_a man_n be_v thou_o careful_a to_o split_v upon_o neither_o of_o these_o rock_n but_o be_v waâ—y_o what_o you_o receive_v and_o how_o you_o believe_v verse_n 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n this_o text_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o caution_n deliver_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o builâ—eth_v why_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n stead_n or_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o christ_n this_o be_v here_o reprove_v so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v describe_v second_o the_o minister_n duty_n about_o he_o declare_v christ_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o by_o his_o office_n christ_n the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a one_o 3._o metaphorical_o the_o foundation_n sometime_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n and_o sometime_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o all_o be_v to_o one_o sense_n to_o show_v that_o he_o only_o support_v the_o spiritual_a building_n whether_o we_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o every_o soul_n in_o particular_a now_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o and_o rev._n 21._o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n also_o but_o they_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la fundamâ—ntorum_fw-la as_o austin_n or_o fundamentum_fw-la fundans_fw-la and_o fundamentum_fw-la fundatum_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v only_a foundation_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o another_o foundation_n viz._n christ_n or_o else_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v a_o foundation_n because_o of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o sense_n peter_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o viz._n upon_o that_o doctrine_n confess_v by_o he_o mat._n 16.18_o though_o cameron_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n but_o because_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o first_o person_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n because_o on_o his_o preach_n first_o be_v build_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o i_o affirm_v not_o for_o you_o see_v here_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o solitary_a foundation_n no_o other_o second_o their_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n any_o other_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v can_v none_o that_o be_v none_o ought_v illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o christ_n foundation_n they_o be_v to_o build_v their_o people_n upon_o no_o other_o rock_n all_o be_v to_o refer_v to_o christ_n all_o threaten_n all_o promise_n all_o command_n all_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v to_o christ_n as_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v cover_v with_o gold_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o cover_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v unnderstood_v we_o shall_v show_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n foundation_n and_o you_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n first_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o only_a foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o set_v up_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v light_n but_o as_o the_o star_n do_v lucere_fw-la luce_fw-fr alienâ_fw-la with_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n enlighten_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o light_n from_o christ_n hence_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o betimes_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o god_n will_v and_o god_n from_o heaven_n command_v all_o to_o hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o all_o people_n who_o expect_v instruction_n reformation_n and_o any_o profit_n by_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n here_o no_o man_n may_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n may_v set_v up_o any_o other_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n viz._n principal_a but_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o name_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o none_o teach_v as_o he_o both_o objective_o and_o subjective_o we_o all_o reveal_v the_o object_n and_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n to_o your_o ear_n though_o none_o do_v so_o objective_o as_o he_o do_v but_o subjective_o none_o can_v teach_v as_o he_o he_o give_v the_o understand_a heart_n he_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v never_o therefore_o expect_v the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n unless_o thou_o build_v on_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o ability_n of_o the_o man_n these_o be_v but_o like_o gehazi_n with_o the_o prophet_n staff_n they_o will_v not_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n unless_o christ_n come_v himself_o it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o set_v up_o a_o teach_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o some_o do_v they_o will_v have_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o but_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o yet_o as_o we_o must_v necessary_o use_v it_o so_o it_o
have_v we_o honour_n three_o we_o must_v preach_v christ_n the_o foundation_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o treasure_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o god_n love_n that_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o this_o point_n how_o great_o the_o angel_n be_v affect_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o hymn_n signify_v as_o also_o how_o speedy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v evangelist_n to_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o christ_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o this_o song_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o comfort_n yea_o the_o angel_n say_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o desire_v to_o search_v into_o this_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stoop_v down_o as_o they_o do_v to_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o as_o man_n do_v to_o behold_v themselves_o in_o a_o glass_n if_o therefore_o the_o angel_n such_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a substance_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o this_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o we_o for_o we_o need_v he_o more_o than_o they_o some_o divine_n indeed_o say_v the_o angel_n need_v christ_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v their_o head_n but_o a_o mediator_n of_o a_o atonement_n he_o be_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o consider_v that_o place_n ephes_n 3.10_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n and_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v so_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o doctrine_n about_o christ_n four_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o exalt_v christ_n in_o our_o ministry_n to_o lay_v he_o the_o foundation_n because_o in_o heaven_n though_o christ_n will_v then_o lay_v down_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n yet_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v for_o ever_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n the_o happiness_n the_o blessedness_n they_o have_v to_o be_v by_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a therefore_o to_o instruct_v you_o in_o that_o work_n which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o all_o eternity_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o heaven_n his_o blood_n his_o suffering_n his_o atonement_n will_v never_o be_v forget_v for_o only_o by_o christ_n be_v their_o such_o a_o place_n as_o a_o heaven_n only_o by_o he_o be_v salvation_n possible_a why_o then_o shall_v not_o that_o truth_n fill_v our_o mouth_n and_o our_o heart_n here_o which_o will_v possess_v our_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n five_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v christ_n the_o foundation_n arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o people_n who_o do_v gross_o err_v about_o christ_n both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o doctrinal_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n yet_o few_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n though_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n from_o christ_n yet_o they_o can_v give_v no_o good_a account_n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17.2_o certain_o the_o gross_a and_o notorious_a ignorance_n in_o many_o proclaim_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o practical_o many_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o he_o as_o a_o physician_n as_o a_o mediator_n they_o perceive_v not_o at_o what_o a_o distance_n sin_n have_v cast_v they_o from_o all_o hope_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a dart_v into_o they_o they_o feel_v no_o lâ—ad_n or_o burden_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o welcome_a to_o they_o six_o the_o necessity_n appear_v because_o of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o enmity_n of_o satan_n who_o have_v continual_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o hat_n as_o at_o the_o first_o ingress_n into_o christ_n ministry_n he_o violent_o assault_v he_o and_o never_o leave_v oppose_v his_o person_n so_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o obscure_a christ_n and_o traduce_v his_o way_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o set_v against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n hence_o come_v up_o those_o many_o heretic_n some_o deny_v he_o be_v god_n say_v he_o be_v only_o man_n other_o only_a god_n and_o not_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n some_o confound_v his_o nature_n some_o multiply_v his_o personality_n so_o that_o all_o the_o subtle_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n he_o set_v against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o in_o popery_n though_o socinian_n revive_v those_o old_a blasphemy_n his_o priestly_a office_n his_o prophetical_a his_o kingly_a all_o those_o be_v quite_o darken_v by_o their_o mass_n and_o indulgence_n and_o many_o such_o abominable_a derogation_n from_o christ_n seven_o we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o exalt_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v proneness_n in_o every_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o work_n to_o rest_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o nature_n now_o so_o much_o as_o these_o be_v exalt_v so_o much_o be_v christ_n debase_v we_o see_v our_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v in_o those_o glorious_a time_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v themselves_o yet_o man_n do_v still_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v they_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n though_o that_o like_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n before_o christ_n and_o true_o such_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n more_o than_o profane_a publican_n and_o sinner_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n preach_v of_o christ_n will_v drive_v man_n out_o of_o their_o civil_a righteousness_n out_o of_o their_o formality_n and_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a hold_n that_o the_o ministry_n have_v to_o batter_v we_o may_v soon_o dissolve_v those_o gross_a act_n of_o wickedness_n then_o remove_v this_o mountain_n of_o self-righteousnesse_n yet_o if_o christ_n righteousness_n his_o worth_n be_v all_o why_o will_v thou_o be_v a_o christ_n to_o thyself_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o matter_n of_o woe_n and_o lamentation_n it_o be_v to_o see_v so_o few_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n in_o chariot_n and_o horse_n some_o in_o the_o work_v they_o do_v and_o thus_o christ_n who_o god_n design_v to_o be_v all_o over_o glorious_a be_v not_o glorify_v by_o we_o examine_v yourselves_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n among_o other_o be_v christ_n the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o thy_o love_n joy_n and_o delight_v be_v thou_o affect_v with_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o church_n be_v be_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o do_v man_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o ask_v thou_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o other_o what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v thou_o say_v as_o aristotle_n to_o he_o who_o ask_v why_o such_o colour_n refresh_v sight_n it_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n question_n so_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n a_o earthly_a man_n question_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o never_o do_v taste_v of_o his_o goodness_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o have_v not_o eat_v of_o his_o honeycomb_n or_o be_v feed_v on_o his_o spiritual_a dainty_n that_o do_v make_v such_o question_n never_o lie_v claim_n to_o christ_n if_o father_n mother_n riches_n honour_n and_o thy_o own_o life_n be_v dear_a to_o thou_o then_o christ_n be_v for_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n lay_v but_o christ_n jesus_n in_o how_o many_o particular_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o shall_v now_o remove_v some_o objection_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_v and_o then_o give_v you_o the_o property_n and_o encouragement_n or_o privilege_n those_o people_n have_v who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n this_o foundation_n and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v christ_n only_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n object_n for_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n about_o a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o foundation_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v
unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n with_o corrupt_a end_n and_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v because_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o be_v more_o sad_a to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o error_n that_o dishonour_n god_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n anger_n against_o a_o people_n for_o barrenness_n and_o unthankfulness_n god_n then_o have_v his_o time_n when_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n he_o let_v satan_n loose_a and_o suffer_v this_o red_a dragon_n to_o vent_v his_o dreadful_a poison_n three_o as_o the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o man_n come_v from_o god_n anger_n so_o in_o mercy_n he_o have_v appoint_v time_n wherein_o he_o will_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o their_o dross_n for_o these_o church-burthen_n and_o church-corruption_n have_v be_v far_o more_o heavy_a upon_o god_n people_n than_o state-oppression_n therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o gideon_n do_v who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o their_o cruel_a oppression_n be_v to_o remove_v their_o altar_n and_o all_o their_o idolatry_n he_o begin_v with_o god_n first_o judges_z 6.28_o and_o so_o when_o moses_n have_v gather_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o body_n and_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o civil_a government_n yet_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o prescribe_v they_o law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o decalogue_n the_o first_o table_n be_v for_o the_o duty_n relate_v to_o god_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o corruption_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v great_a sin_n than_o other_o they_o be_v talent_n when_o other_o be_v pound_n so_o they_o lie_v more_o heavy_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o bewail_v they_o more_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v egypt_n do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v sâ—dome_n the_o idolatry_n more_o than_o the_o cruelty_n offend_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o god_n among_o temporal_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n do_v also_o comfort_v the_o godly_a with_o time_n of_o reformation_n in_o his_o church_n that_o this_o hay_n end_n stubble_n shall_v no_o long_o stand_v to_o dishonour_v his_o build_n thus_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n promise_v to_o purge_v away_o their_o dross_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o tin_n from_o they_o isai_n 1.25_o which_o do_v relate_v to_o their_o church-sinne_n their_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o state-sinne_n and_o by_o ezekiel_n you_o have_v a_o glorious_a promise_n concern_v church-reformation_n ezekiel_n 36.25_o as_o well_o as_o temporal_a he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o see_v their_o idolatry_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v their_o mouth_n especial_o god_n have_v those_o time_n when_o people_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o error_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o shall_v never_o open_v their_o mouth_n again_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o or_o justify_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o mount_n ezekiel_n 43.10_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a promise_n malachi_n 3_o 3_o where_o upon_o christ_n come_n there_o be_v promise_v a_o glorious_a restauration_n he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi._n christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n find_v all_o god_n worship_n gross_o pollute_v all_o the_o priest_n have_v defile_v themselves_o now_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o purify_v they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o these_o defilement_n it_o be_v true_a profane_a and_o worldly_a man_n or_o mere_a atheistical_a politician_n they_o make_v no_o matter_n about_o god_n truth_n they_o make_v advantage_n of_o any_o religion_n that_o serve_v a_o design_n but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n ministry_n to_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n though_o this_o be_v very_o unpleasing_a to_o corrupt_v man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v who_o can_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v even_o like_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o they_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o our_o saviour_n say_v as_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o parallel_v with_o the_o text_n john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n you_o see_v how_o god_n have_v his_o hour_n his_o time_n and_o season_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v come_v they_o shall_v worship_v god_n will_v so_o over-rule_v enlighten_v and_o persuade_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v such_o a_o hour_n or_o time_n god_n have_v when_o we_o recover_v out_o of_o popery_n then_o darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v light_a to_o instruct_v do_v cruel_o and_o bloody_o persecute_v such_o as_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n now_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o in_o darkness_n yet_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o those_o instrument_n of_o his_o truth_n luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n and_o other_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o sun_n from_o run_v its_o race_n god_n hour_n be_v come_v and_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n will_v be_v open_v there_o be_v many_o person_n before_o luther_n time_n learned_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v withstand_v popish_a error_n that_o die_v in_o contradiction_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o awaken_v they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n till_o god_n time_n be_v come_v four_o this_o day_n of_o god_n reveal_v may_v be_v a_o long_a while_n as_o to_o our_o expectation_n god_n may_v suffer_v corruption_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v see_v only_a chaff_n and_o no_o wheat_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o long_a while_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v even_o languish_v under_o their_o expectation_n thus_o in_o elijah_n time_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o according_a to_o visible_a appearance_n he_o only_o be_v leave_v to_o vindicate_v the_o pure_a glory_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o a_o temptation_n be_v he_o about_o it_o it_o be_v true_a god_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n that_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o idolatry_n but_o what_o be_v seven_o thousand_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n no_o more_o than_o the_o glean_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o thus_o also_o we_o may_v show_v how_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o error_n have_v once_o get_v possession_n in_o it_o they_o be_v like_o the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v destroy_v donatism_n last_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n pelagianisme_n and_o arianism_n though_o but_o spark_n yet_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o many_o generation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o time_n as_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o god_n will_v restore_v his_o church_n to_o her_o purity_n that_o be_v enough_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o plant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o father_n plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o matth._n 15.13_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n compare_v with_o this_o text_n god_n have_v his_o time_n when_o he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o the_o plant_n that_o he_o do_v not_o plant_v in_o his_o own_o vineyard_n but_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v ere_o this_o day_n break_v forth_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v have_v a_o day_n to_o declare_v man_n work_n in_o matter_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o first_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o christ_n himself_o make_v it_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o god_n truth_n so_o that_o divine_v say_v though_o christ_n death_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v respect_n man_n before_o who_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_o timothy_n 6.13_o so_o it_o
thus_o judas_n vers_fw-la 23._o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o many_o people_n lead_v aside_o with_o error_n say_v save_v they_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n as_o a_o child_n fall_v in_o the_o fire_n who_o the_o father_n pull_v out_o with_o great_a fear_n and_o amazement_n thus_o joshua_n zech._n 3.2_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o firebrand_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v amos_n 4.11_o you_o be_v as_o a_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o public_a judgement_n oâ—_n god_n upon_o they_o this_o proverb_n the_o latin_n and_o grecians_n also_o have_v e_fw-la slammâ_fw-la cibum_fw-la petere_fw-la this_o be_v so_o clear_a we_o will_v wonder_v what_o shall_v make_v the_o popish_a interpreter_n dream_v of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o they_o hold_v purgatory_n a_o real_a fire_n even_o as_o that_o of_o hell_n but_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n which_o denote_v a_o mere_a similitude_n and_o comparison_n god_n examination_n and_o judgement_n as_o also_o the_o word_n and_o heavy_a affliction_n these_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o he_o must_v go_v through_o beside_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o judge_v so_o that_o this_o fire_n must_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o they_o hold_v purgatory_n fire_n present_o upon_o a_o man_n death_n and_o so_o necessary_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o that_o austin_n long_o ago_o far_o more_o probable_o interpret_v it_o of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n even_o as_o a_o merchant_n in_o a_o dangerous_a tempest_n throw_v away_o all_o his_o good_n and_o â—oseth_v all_o that_o he_o love_v to_o escape_v with_o his_o own_o life_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o any_o man_n that_o build_v unsound_a and_o false_a opinion_n when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v he_o by_o tâ—â—bulations_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o throw_v all_o away_o to_o lose_v all_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o those_o doctrine_n he_o be_v so_o dear_o enamour_a with_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v escape_v stubble_n now_o here_o may_v be_v a_o very_a profitable_a question_n raise_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o church_n though_o never_o so_o reform_v that_o do_v only_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o not_o some_o hay_n or_o stubble_n answ_n to_o this_o only_a in_o the_o general_n we_o say_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_o inspire_v and_o direct_v there_o be_v ignorance_n and_o sinful_a affection_n cleave_v to_o every_o man_n in_o part_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n and_o church_n have_v have_v their_o straw_n and_o stubble_n whereby_o even_o every_o man_n salvation_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a even_o on_o his_o doctrine_n part_n not_o attend_v to_o his_o life_n be_v very_o difficult_a all_o the_o father_n have_v their_o navi_fw-la their_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o though_o never_o so_o eminent_a in_o after_o age_n but_o from_o the_o first_o observe_v maintain_v that_o every_o man_n will_v be_v altogether_o a_o loser_n in_o any_o error_n or_o false_a way_n that_o he_o have_v maintain_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n sometime_o by_o false_a way_n man_n propound_v base_a carnal_a end_n wealth_n riches_n honour_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n sometime_o they_o think_v of_o spiritual_a end_n more_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o heart_n more_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o what_o doctrine_n or_o way_n be_v not_o of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n if_o they_o have_v they_o for_o a_o while_n they_o will_v quick_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n make_v a_o blaze_n but_o continue_v not_o loser_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n first_o if_o they_o think_v by_o erroneous_a way_n to_o better_v themselves_o in_o a_o outward_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v how_o many_o have_v turn_v from_o truth_n when_o persecute_v to_o error_n and_o false_a way_n only_o to_o have_v their_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o external_a comfort_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n have_v be_v deceive_v of_o all_o when_o the_o turk_n so_o prosperous_o prevail_v many_o christian_n embrace_v the_o turkish_a religion_n in_o popery_n and_o time_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n man_n through_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v the_o truth_n assert_v and_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o what_o get_v they_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n rule_n prove_v true_a he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v it_o shall_v save_v it_o mat._n 16.25_o and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n tell_v we_o a_o good_a lesson_n they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n joâ—_n 2.8_o they_o that_o will_v worship_v idol_n or_o go_v into_o superstitious_a way_n they_o forsake_v that_o very_a mercy_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o otherwise_o oh_o that_o this_o be_v well_o think_v of_o by_o those_o who_o think_v to_o better_v themselves_o by_o those_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n second_o if_o they_o look_v for_o honour_n and_o outward_a dignity_n to_o be_v applaud_v and_o esteem_v this_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n in_o for_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o church_n or_o person_n that_o be_v orthodox_n they_o shall_v fall_v from_o all_o that_o repute_n and_o esteem_v they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v up_o like_o a_o high_a mountain_n do_v not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o there_o be_v breach_n in_o religion_n look_v upon_o she_o like_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n think_v to_o be_v hear_v present_o the_o repute_n and_o authority_n she_o have_v in_o all_o man_n conscience_n make_v the_o politic_a pope_n triumph_n over_o all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n thereby_o and_o enlarge_v both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o when_o her_o idolatry_n and_o error_n be_v discover_v how_o odious_a and_o abominable_a be_v her_o very_a memory_n now_o it_o be_v the_o sodom_n the_o babylon_n the_o egypt_n john_n speak_v of_o so_o that_o howsoever_o error_n may_v have_v great_a applause_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o god_n in_o time_n will_v make_v they_o vile_a as_o dung_n as_o of_o those_o corrupt_a priest_n in_o thâ—_n worship_n of_o god_n god_n say_v he_o will_v spread_v dung_n upon_o their_o face_n mal._n 2_o 3._o the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o superstruction_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n they_o intend_v glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o people_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o man_n act_v upon_o a_o theater_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o discover_v all_o theâ—r_a vanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n than_o their_o esteem_n and_o honour_n fall_v immediate_o inâ—o_v the_o dust_n mat._n 5.19_o our_o saviour_n speak_v against_o false_a teacher_n say_v if_o any_o teach_v the_o break_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o leâ—st_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n as_o some_o expound_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lest_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o repute_n and_o esteem_v thus_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o have_v live_v be_v they_o not_o of_o unsavoury_a memory_n and_o though_o some_o have_v excellent_a part_n and_o hold_v many_o truth_n yet_o this_o dead_a fly_n fall_v into_o their_o ointment_n mar_v all_o three_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n and_o study_v they_o use_v in_o build_v such_o stubble_n and_o true_o this_o loss_n shall_v much_o affect_v every_o man_n whether_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_a some_o opinion_n thou_o have_v think_v they_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v error_n all_o thy_o preach_n for_o they_o write_v for_o they_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n to_o proselyte_n other_o to_o thou_o thy_o go_v far_o and_o near_o to_o make_v other_o of_o thy_o mind_n all_o this_o be_v lose_v labour_n it_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o reward_n as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v â—n_n christ_n name_n will_v have_v a_o wasp_n be_v busy_a and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o as_o well_o as_o a_o bee_n but_o a_o bee_n business_n bring_v honey_n a_o wasp_n do_v nothing_o but_o a_o sting_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v
off_o every_o man_n from_o his_o dear_a sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o of_o this_o expectation_n and_o how_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v then_o on_o fire_n he_o cry_v out_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o heathen_n and_o atheist_n that_o believe_v not_o this_o day_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v no_o care_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o a_o believer_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o prayer_n often_o in_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o use_v of_o instruction_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o all_o error_n and_o profaneness_n be_v for_o want_v of_o good_a logic_n they_o do_v not_o infer_v good_a conclusion_n from_o good_a premise_n for_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v believer_n of_o such_o sure_a and_o certain_a thing_n do_v not_o those_o infer_v to_o all_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n do_v you_o not_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o how_o then_o can_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n life_n oh_o man_n be_v either_o desperate_a atheist_n or_o mad_a fool_n atheist_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o these_o thing_n fool_n if_o we_o believe_v yet_o our_o life_n not_o answerable_a thereunto_o what_o will_v thou_o plead_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o will_v thy_o own_o conscience_n say_v for_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o become_v immediate_o speechless_a not_o able_a to_o open_v thy_o mouth_n when_o god_n shall_v command_v to_o take_v such_o a_o sinner_n such_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o hell_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a deny_v they_o if_o you_o can_v you_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o then_o go_v home_o and_o mourn_v in_o secret_a and_o meditate_v in_o secret_a on_o these_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o introductive_a preface_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o come_v to_o the_o assertion_n itself_o and_o therein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o subject_a who_o be_v compare_v and_o 2._o to_o what_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o last_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o subject_a compare_v be_v you_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o you_o may_v be_v take_v both_o collective_o as_o a_o church_n a_o community_n a_o society_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o one_o stone_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o stone_n artificial_o build_v together_o and_o second_o distributive_o ye_o that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v here_o chief_o to_o be_v retain_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o church_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n scripture_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o in_o verse_n 17_o only_a the_o word_n temple_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o that_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a build_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o his_o worship_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o heaven_n as_o be_v that_o glorious_a palace_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v effectua_o demonstrate_v itself_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o large_a palace_n or_o tower_n any_o kingly_a house_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o sam._n 1.9_o it_o be_v use_v for_o heaven_n as_o god_n house_n mich._n 1.2_o and_o psal_n 11.4_o from_o templum_n come_v that_o word_n contemplar_n because_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o also_o some_o say_v considere_fw-la from_o sidus_fw-la but_o metaphorical_o the_o word_n signify_v first_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n destroy_v this_o temple_n say_v christ_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o joh._n 2.19_o signify_v and_o if_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a because_o of_o the_o schechinah_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o how_o much_o rather_o do_v christ_n body_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n because_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o it_o so_o full_o for_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n assemble_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o commune_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o between_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o do_v there_o gracious_o exhibit_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v here_o thus_o then_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o peculiar_a place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n wherein_o god_n promise_v his_o gracious_a presence_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n join_v together_o in_o a_o church_n way_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n more_o in_o verse_n 17._o doct._n temple_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o way_n be_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a temple_n be_v not_o more_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a to_o the_o humane_a eye_n than_o such_o society_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thus_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o fit_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o latter_a part_n of_o exekiel_n pprophecy_n though_o very_o obscure_a concern_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a manner_n the_o scripture_n delight_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o evangelical_n duty_n be_v sometime_o call_v sacrifice_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o temple_n in_o this_o place_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n temple_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o church_n allusive_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o first_o the_o material_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v polish_v and_o fit_v by_o art_n ere_o they_o can_v be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o build_n the_o tree_n and_o timber_n of_o themselves_o the_o stone_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o goodly_a structure_n but_o they_o have_v instrument_n of_o art_n go_v over_o they_o to_o prepare_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v ere_o a_o people_n come_v in_o to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o a_o church_n indeed_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o power_n pass_v over_o they_o we_o of_o ourselves_o have_v not_o faith_n have_v not_o preparednesse_n for_o such_o church_n duty_n till_o god_n do_v enable_v we_o look_v we_o therefore_o how_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o bring_v about_o that_o we_o be_v so_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o custom_n or_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o place_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o for_o our_o be_v christian_n than_o jew_n have_v for_o be_v jew_n turk_n for_o be_v turk_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v god_n temple_n indeed_o no_o that_o must_v be_v say_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o mat._n 16.17_o hence_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n to_o a_o garden_n all_o which_o be_v not_o natural_o so_o but_o by_o art_n and_o industry_n be_v make_v such_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o whatsoever_o our_o society_n and_o meeting_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n it_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o make_n second_o the_o material_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o precious_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n not_o hay_n and_o stubble_n the_o best_a stone_n the_o best_a wood_n that_o will_v not_o putrify_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v pure_a gold_n even_o the_o very_a snuffer_n be_v to_o be_v of_o gold_n now_o what_o do_v this_o represent_v but_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n those_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n from_o pebble_n stone_n as_o precious_a wood_n from_o brier_n so_o then_o if_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o more_o noble_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n than_o the_o world_n can_v reach_v unto_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o sinful_a debase_v way_n among_o we_o as_o michall_n though_o false_o say_v to_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a fellow_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v
thus_o true_o with_o thou_o if_o thou_o run_v into_o any_o excess_n of_o riot_n that_o the_o world_n greedy_o pursue_v thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o a_o dunghill_n not_o god_n temple_n three_o the_o temple_n be_v full_a of_o external_a glory_n a_o magnificent_a place_n admire_v by_o heathen_n and_o we_o see_v what_o weep_v there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a temple_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o former_a ezra_n 3.10_o now_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_n be_v likewise_o great_a but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a way_n the_o church_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psalm_n 45_o 13._o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v be_v style_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o peter_n 4.14_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v far_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o first_o hag._n 2.9_o now_o how_o be_v that_o make_v good_a not_o in_o any_o outward_a glory_n but_o because_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n do_v reform_v all_o those_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o do_v sit_v as_o a_o refine_a to_o purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi._n this_o be_v glory_n to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v and_o so_o many_o do_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o but_o to_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n that_o judge_v spiritual_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o of_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v such_o a_o title_n as_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o dignify_v it_o by_o that_o name_n do_v not_o then_o account_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lie_v in_o goodly_a edifice_n in_o glorious_a ornament_n in_o stately_a image_n but_o in_o pure_a doctrine_n godly_a government_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n such_o time_n be_v glorious_a time_n such_o administration_n use_v to_o ravish_v a_o godly_a heart_n david_n cry_v out_o how_o amiable_a be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n psalm_n 84.1.10_o and_o one_o day_n there_o be_v better_a than_o many_o any_o where_o else_o and_o all_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a enjoy_n of_o god_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o pearl_n to_o be_v in_o its_o native_a lustre_n to_o paint_v that_o will_v disgrace_v it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o spiritual_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v in_o their_o pure_a native_a appointment_n and_o to_o add_v to_o they_o by_o goodly_a invention_n be_v but_o to_o disparage_v they_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o external_a glory_n yet_o to_o the_o spiritual_a believer_n christ_n be_v precious_a as_o peter_n say_v 1_o peter_n 2.7_o four_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o building_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n now_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v holy_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o holiness_n inherent_a as_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v holy_a but_o of_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n a_o relative_a holiness_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n special_a command_n to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o therefore_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o our_o material_a church_n have_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 18_o verse_n for_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o handle_v to_o take_v of_o man_n from_o superstitious_a thought_n about_o holy_a place_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o relative_a or_o typical_a holiness_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o holy_a temple_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n yea_o every_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a person_n mat._n 4.5_o and_o gentile_n be_v unclean_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o vision_n to_o peter_n call_v no_o man_n unholy_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10.38_o but_o of_o this_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o have_v a_o relative_a holiness_n thus_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n dedicate_v to_o god_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v oh_o beloved_n what_o a_o strong_a obligation_n be_v this_o to_o we_o all_o to_o live_v holy_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v such_o thought_n such_o life_n such_o affection_n as_o the_o world_n have_v procul_fw-la o_fw-la procul_fw-la esse_fw-la prophani_fw-la they_o will_v cry_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o heathenish_a temple_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a exodus_fw-la 3.5_o oh_o much_o rather_o must_v thou_o pluck_v off_o thy_o sinful_a lust_n thy_o carnal_a pleasure_n for_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o ordinance_n be_v holy_a about_o which_o thou_o be_v conversant_a fifthy_a because_o of_o this_o relative_a holiness_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o defile_v this_o temple_n there_o be_v porter_n set_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o chron._n 23.19_o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v be_v bring_v therein_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n join_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a manner_n for_o such_o holy_a end_n therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o all_o unclean_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o ult_n here_o come_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o godly_a discipline_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v mere_o medicinal_a not_o vindicative_a for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n thus_o the_o incestuous_a person_n a_o unclean_a vessel_n in_o this_o temple_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o corinth_n 5._o the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o excellent_a discipline_v army_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disorderly_a note_v such_o a_o man_n and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2_o thessalonian_n 3.11_o 14._o 1_o corinth_n 5.7_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n the_o wicked_a person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n a_o choice_n and_o holy_a company_n worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o temporal_a one_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v this_o power_n give_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o man_n who_o do_v ill_a may_v be_v afraid_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o godly_a discipline_n be_v admirable_o execute_v as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n but_o when_o this_o weeding-hook_n be_v lay_v aside_o or_o abuse_v god_n garden_n be_v run_v over_o with_o weed_n last_o that_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a presence_n from_o thence_o he_o do_v hear_v prayer_n there_o he_o accept_v sacrifice_n thence_o he_o command_v blessing_n his_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o this_o still_o continue_a in_o god_n church_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.20_o though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v only_o in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v the_o closet_n or_o privy-chamber_n this_o be_v the_o garden_n wherein_o he_o walk_v church_n now_o god_n gracious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n be_v discover_v these_o way_n first_o here_o only_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n here_o only_o be_v justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n this_o be_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wherein_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o his_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o gracious_a favoure_v this_o be_v the_o ark_n in_o which_o salvation_n only_o may_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n among_o heathen_n god_n indeed_o do_v many_o time_n differ_v his_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o heathen_n and_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o groan_n as_o their_o natural_a desire_n even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o young_a raven_n but_o their_o be_v no_o gracious_a answer_n of_o any_o prayer_n nor_o any_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n thus_o they_o be_v as_o some_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v always_o night_n ice_n and_o cold_a always_o
this_o late_a way_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o former_o you_o hear_v dwell_v in_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o most_o to_o be_v regard_v though_o the_o other_o be_v more_o admire_v the_o former_a do_v especial_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o plantation_n hence_o act_v 2._o we_o read_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o glorious_a prophecy_n joel_n 2._o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v cease_v use_v of_o instruction_n what_o congregation_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o be_v mere_a man_n come_v far_o short_a of_o be_v spiritual_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o sense_n and_o all_o humane_a principle_n take_v the_o most_o refine_a man_n for_o morality_n and_o civility_n the_o choice_a for_o all_o humane_a ability_n yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n body_n till_o life_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o no_o more_o than_o those_o bone_n in_o ezekiel_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gather_v they_o together_o oh_o that_o our_o congregation_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a man_n paul_n complain_v he_o can_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o as_o carnal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lift_v thou_o up_o to_o other_o affection_n other_o desire_n as_o the_o spirit_n take_v some_o man_n body_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o will_v it_o do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pray_v with_o groan_n unutterable_a and_o who_o have_v joy_n unspeakable_a but_o oh_o we_o poor_a worm_n and_o not_o spiritual_a man_n cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n do_v imply_v and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o partly_o have_v he_o the_o name_n spirit_n because_o of_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n hence_o he_o come_v down_o in_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n internal_o and_o external_o internal_o for_o his_o personal_a character_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n external_o because_o of_o those_o admirable_a effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o operation_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n church_n in_o create_v and_o conservate_v of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n roman_n 8.9_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v purchase_v such_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n the_o efficient_a whereof_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o very_a ministerial_a function_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o ephesian_n 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n even_o as_o great_a emperor_n when_o they_o ride_v in_o glorious_a triumph_n after_o a_o final_a conquest_n over_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o distribute_v large_a favour_n and_o many_o bountiful_a sign_n of_o honour_n yet_o because_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o absence_n as_o the_o divine_a vicar_n of_o christ_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 12._o we_o find_v all_o operation_n and_o diversity_n of_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act_n 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v those_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o that_o what_o church-officer_n or_o what_o church-ordinance_n or_o order_n we_o have_v and_o what_o gift_n and_o ability_n likewise_o there_o be_v to_o discharge_v they_o these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o be_v for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o man_n that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n yet_o the_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n nor_o may_v man_n appoint_v some_o church-officer_n which_o god_n have_v not_o because_o their_o end_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n such_o officer_n even_o as_o he_o have_v set_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o all_o officer_n lawful_o call_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o immediate_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o mediate_o by_o the_o order_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o their_o gift_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n often_o attribute_v they_o to_o it_o doubt_n only_o now_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o ability_n that_o minister_n have_v now_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a study_n and_o industry_n and_o be_v there_o any_o more_o require_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o humane_a author_n plato_n or_o aristotle_n those_o curse_a wretch_n julian_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o write_v against_o the_o scripture_n they_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v so_o invective_n against_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o answer_v this_o resolution_n even_o those_o natural_a ability_n and_o humane_a endowment_n that_o man_n obtain_v by_o study_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o we_o see_v god_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a fool_n a_o mad_a man_n but_o when_o thou_o have_v more_o understanding_n and_o better_a intellectual_a ability_n than_o other_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n from_o god_n than_o other_o hence_o in_o our_o very_a ordinary_a phrase_n we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o his_o memory_n in_o his_o elocution_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v universal_o both_o of_o natural_n and_o supernatural_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o hence_o in_o the_o parable_n all_o ability_n whether_o gracious_a or_o natural_a be_v call_v talent_n and_o be_v give_v by_o one_o master_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n even_o those_o excellent_a ability_n which_o the_o great_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v of_o god_n though_o the_o sinful_a use_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n they_o be_v talent_n of_o gold_n and_o they_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o 2._o as_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n church-officer_n have_v be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o sense_n contain_v therein_o be_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n viz._n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o compare_v of_o place_n together_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o mere_a literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 3_o the_o very_a historical_a believe_v of_o scripture_n truth_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v require_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ministerial_a ability_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o any_o humane_a author_n because_o the_o matter_n
we_o call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o solomon_n prayer_n 1_o king_n 8.48_o the_o captive_n of_o israel_n carry_v into_o another_o land_n be_v suppose_v in_o their_o captivity_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o also_o towards_o the_o temple_n four_o but_o from_o this_o temple_n to_o argue_v for_o such_o holiness_n in_o our_o church_n yea_o and_o with_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o to_o plead_v for_o private_a pray_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o holiness_n therein_o and_o for_o the_o place_n sake_n to_o have_v more_o acceptance_n be_v unjustifiable_a by_o scripture_n john_n 4.21_o 24._o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o jerusalem_n now_o nor_o any_o place_n like_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o god_n will_v have_v we_o in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n in_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o it_o be_v therefore_o unwarrantable_a by_o scripture_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o church_n for_o the_o place_n sake_n to_o have_v the_o prayer_n the_o more_o acceptable_a as_o bellarmine_n plead_v and_o indeed_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o peculiar_a institution_n nor_o no_o such_o peculiar_a promise_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o relative_a holiness_n private_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n though_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o place_n sake_n while_o we_o be_v at_o the_o public_a ordinance_n be_v also_o incongruous_a and_o unwarrantable_a partly_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o private_a prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o thou_o pray_v shut_v thy_o door_n after_o thou_o mat._n 6.6_o private_a prayer_n must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a manner_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o church_n be_v for_o public_a ordinance_n we_o meet_v together_o in_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o while_o the_o society_n be_v sing_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v private_o pray_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n where_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o heart_n one_o mouth_n and_o consent_n five_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o god_n promise_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o jew_n put_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o this_o though_o their_o life_n be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o gross_a impiety_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v the_o temple_n that_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a hence_o the_o prophet_n severe_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o say_v trust_v no_o more_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7.4_o hence_o at_o last_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v that_o he_o give_v it_o up_o to_o idolatrous_a heathen_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n for_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n quite_o demolish_v it_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o build_v a_o place_n with_o a_o new_a name_n call_z it_z aelia_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n set_v the_o image_n of_o a_o swine_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o that_o beast_n be_v unclean_a and_o thus_o true_o god_n have_v do_v with_o many_o glorious_a spiritual_a temple_n under_o the_o gospel_n where_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o where_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o present_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n glory_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o their_o former_a worthy_n who_o faith_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o succeed_v they_o as_o vespae_fw-la apibus_fw-la wasp_n many_o time_n do_v bee_n or_o as_o night_n do_v the_o day_n last_o our_o church_n therefore_o do_v not_o resemble_v the_o temple_n a_o holy_a place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o their_o public_a synagogue_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o have_v it_o expound_v some_o find_v fault_n that_o we_o call_v this_o material_a building_n a_o church_n but_o use_v of_o speech_n do_v full_o justify_v this_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a figure_n to_o put_v the_o place_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v all_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o and_o oh_o jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n mat._n 23.77_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o thus_o we_o call_v a_o city_n or_o a_o town_n the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v former_o but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o relative_a holiness_n in_o these_o place_n as_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v the_o duty_n regard_v for_o the_o place_n sake_n but_o the_o place_n for_o the_o duty_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o civil_a decency_n or_o respect_v to_o be_v have_v to_o they_o as_o we_o do_v unto_o place_n appoint_v for_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o therefore_o be_v unfit_o compare_v to_o barn_n or_o stable_n or_o to_o be_v pollute_v like_o they_o not_o because_o of_o any_o holiness_n in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n but_o from_o a_o civil_a respect_n but_o these_o thing_n only_o occasional_o by_o the_o way_n temple_n the_o next_o main_a thing_n be_v that_o believer_n join_v in_o a_o church_n way_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o that_o require_v these_o thing_n first_o purity_n and_o a_o undefiled_a life_n from_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v call_v pure_a religion_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n defile_v from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.27_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n so_o far_o from_o have_v fellowship_n with_o it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o grieve_v in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o evil_a deed_n of_o other_o we_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o three_o worthy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o our_o hair_n not_o singe_v thereby_o do_v not_o thou_o then_o judge_v of_o thyself_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o be_v like_o a_o dunghill_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o sacred_a temple_n but_o a_o open_a inn_n or_o marketplace_n all_o strange_a lust_n may_v lodge_v in_o thou_o thou_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o example_n not_o the_o world_n second_o dedication_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n thy_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v to_o be_v one_o temple_n only_o thy_o soul_n be_v the_o saxctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la there_o shall_v only_o be_v admit_v choice_n and_o sanctify_a thought_n and_o intention_n shall_v i_o take_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o a_o public_a stew_n for_o all_o lust_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o temple_n procul_fw-la o_o procul_fw-la este_fw-la prophani_fw-la so_o do_v thou_o of_o all_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a sin_n as_o there_o be_v constant_a porter_n to_o watch_v the_o temple_n so_o do_v thou_o continual_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v in_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o one_o stone_n or_o a_o few_o stone_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o but_o exact_o and_o curious_o join_v together_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n where_o there_o be_v several_a organise_v member_n and_o all_o useful_a one_o to_o another_o last_o communion_n not_o only_o internal_a by_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o with_o all_o the_o member_n for_o this_o communion_n be_v invisible_a but_o external_a in_o a_o visible_a society_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n hence_o they_o be_v great_o reprove_v that_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o heb._n 10.15_o visible_a communion_n in_o church-ordinance_n bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o great_a edification_n to_o ourselves_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o kind_n of_o society_n we_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v god_n temple_n god_n house_n god_n church_n what_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n what_o effectual_a participation_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o body_n by_o its_o senselessness_n do_v quick_o discover_v whether_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n will_v quick_o manifest_v whether_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o if_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n what_o holiness_n and_o purity_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o life_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n
in_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o it_o than_o to_o bind_v the_o sun_n in_o chain_n that_o it_o may_v not_o run_v its_o race_n now_o though_o this_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n account_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o first_o part_n world_n for_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a hope_n that_o also_o be_v very_o foolish_a a_o man_n must_v be_v the_o world_n fool_n that_o do_v part_n with_o all_o for_o this_o hope_n even_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v the_o incredible_a paradox_n why_o shall_v it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o say_v paul_n when_o he_o preach_v this_o resurrection_n for_o this_o he_o be_v account_v a_o mad_a man_n the_o athenian_n so_o famous_a for_o knowledge_n when_o paul_n preach_v this_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o babbler_n a_o trifler_n or_o as_o other_o a_o sacrilegious_a fellow_n indeed_o to_o prove_v this_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o example_n in_o nature_n be_v impossible_a though_o learned_a man_n bring_v pleasant_a illustration_n of_o it_o but_o to_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.29_o we_o see_v the_o artificer_n can_v turn_v by_o his_o art_n some_o kind_n of_o earth_n into_o curious_a resplendent_a glass_n and_o can_v god_n mueh_o rather_o make_v this_o vile_a corruptible_a body_n glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a but_o three_o and_o that_o chief_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o christ_n world_n and_o all_o that_o practical_a way_n of_o godliness_n which_o he_o enjoin_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a show_n of_o folly_n we_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v godly_a though_o account_v the_o world_n fool_n and_o mad_a man_n many_o man_n have_v knowledge_n they_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o live_v a_o more_o strict_a precise_a life_n but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a they_o can_v abide_v mock_n and_o derision_n which_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n will_v expose_v we_o unto_o as_o first_o christ_n require_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n disciple_n must_v live_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n to_o the_o world_n pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam_fw-la 1.27_o especial_o rom._n 12.2_o be_v not_o transform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n see_v then_o whether_o these_o duty_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n the_o world_n fool_n he_o must_v not_o swear_v or_o curse_v as_o they_o do_v be_v unclean_a and_o run_v in_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o they_o do_v be_v proud_a and_o earthly_a and_o unjust_a in_o their_o deal_n as_o they_o be_v now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o owl_n among_o other_o bird_n they_o be_v so_o strict_a so_o singular_a and_o this_o they_o deride_v when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v command_v who_o will_v put_v himself_o upon_o the_o scorn_v and_o contumely_n of_o other_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n command_n take_v up_o this_o principle_n i_o must_v not_o live_v as_o most_o do_v most_o man_n be_v damn_v most_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o narrow_a and_o strait_a way_n that_o i_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n have_v many_o wicked_a brutish_a superstitious_a eustom_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n reign_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n say_v do_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n serve_v the_o lord_n let_v they_o make_v song_n of_o thou_o raise_z lies_z and_o speak_v disdainful_o do_v thou_o still_o persevere_v to_o be_v christ_n fool_n beza_n name_n be_v theodorus_n and_o genebrard_n the_o papist_n he_o by_o scorn_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fool_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v as_o caiaphas_n true_o though_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o for_o beza_n desire_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n account_n than_o be_v one_o of_o rome_n wise_a man_n second_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o fervent_a zealous_a and_o active_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o like_v well_o enough_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n a_o lukewarm_a obedience_n unto_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o but_o this_o zeal_n be_v forwardness_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o be_v rashness_n indiscretion_n that_o be_v madness_n and_o wild_a fire_n now_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o rash_a zeal_n but_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v so_o of_o any_o more_o powerful_a and_o forward_a practice_n of_o holiness_n than_o they_o themselves_o use_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n his_o work_n his_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n mat._n 11.12_o do_v thou_o think_v then_o by_o thy_o formality_n coldness_n and_o lukewarm_a moderation_n ever_o to_o attain_v heaven_n be_v not_o christianity_n compare_v to_o strive_v in_o a_o mastery_n to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n do_v you_o not_o read_v of_o paul_n strive_v forward_a and_o forget_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o phil_n 3_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n to_o signify_v how_o active_a it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a do_v thou_o therefore_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o forwardness_n and_o this_o zeal_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o open_v thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n on_o thy_o deathbed_n it_o may_v be_v nothing_o will_v trouble_v thou_o so_o much_o as_o thy_o slothfulness_n and_o barrenness_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o active_a for_o god_n as_o for_o the_o world_n thou_o will_v then_o wish_v thy_o soul_n may_v fare_v as_o they_o shall_v who_o make_v it_o their_o employment_n to_o serve_v god_n three_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n seem_v a_o foolish_a thing_n which_o press_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n thus_o the_o world_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o heathen_n think_v the_o christian_n worship_v the_o cloud_n because_o they_o have_v no_o idol_n or_o sensible_a image_n but_o look_v up_o direct_o to_o heaven_n so_o worldly_a man_n think_v the_o godly_a please_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n because_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o walk_v according_o to_o the_o sensible_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o a_o godly_a man_n like_o the_o earth_n be_v fasten_v upon_o nothing_o visible_a when_o habakkuk_n say_v habak_v 3.17_o though_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n his_o salvation_n will_v not_o worldly_a man_n think_v this_o be_v his_o folly_n rather_o than_o faith_n so_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a and_o as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o do_v not_o the_o world_n count_v this_o folly_n when_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o will_v they_o not_o say_v like_o festus_n not_o much_o learning_n but_o much_o ignorance_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a last_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o his_o way_n though_o to_o our_o outward_a undo_n this_o seem_v great_a folly_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o do_v so_o fortify_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o trouble_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n choose_v the_o great_a torment_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v any_o of_o christ_n truth_n now_o what_o a_o foolish_a thing_n do_v the_o world_n account_v this_o not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o unsay_v to_o believe_v and_o disbelieve_v to_o save_v a_o man_n estate_n and_o his_o life_n as_o the_o persecutor_n tell_v basil_n the_o great_a in_o this_o thing_n indeed_o great_a why_o will_v he_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o mere_a necety_n and_o word_n it_o be_v but_o say_v so_o and_o so_o a_o little_a matter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o thus_o the_o matter_n of_o
who_o have_v get_v a_o bird_n tie_v to_o a_o string_n they_o make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o she_o and_o when_o she_o think_v to_o fly_v here_o and_o there_o they_o pull_v she_o back_o again_o thus_o god_n have_v a_o overrule_a wisdom_n and_o a_o overrule_a power_n over_o all_o man_n their_o counsel_n and_o their_o action_n which_o make_v a_o heathen_a call_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tennis-ball_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n play_v withal_o and_o handeth_fw-mi hither_o and_o thither_o thus_o the_o scripture_n excellent_o express_v it_o by_o put_v a_o hook_n into_o man_n nostril_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n isa_n 37.29_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rider_n or_o sessor_n upon_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n and_o action_n and_o they_o be_v overrule_v by_o god_n as_o we_o do_v our_o horse_n to_o turn_v they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n backward_o and_o forward_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o will_v then_o more_o particular_o appear_v folly_n first_o therefore_o god_n make_v this_o wisdom_n foolishness_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n he_o disdain_v to_o take_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a orator_n or_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n now_o wherein_o can_v a_o great_a scorn_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o own_v it_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n do_v often_o mention_v this_o 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v man_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o at_o another_o time_n paul_n renounce_v the_o cunning_a and_o deceitful_a way_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o such_o word_n and_o why_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o so_o then_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o instrument_n god_n do_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o diffuse_v his_o gospel_n truth_n you_o will_v find_v he_o slight_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o choose_v the_o poor_a foolish_a and_o contemptible_a instrument_n herein_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v his_o wisdom_n that_o so_o all_o power_n and_o greatness_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o and_o from_o he_o only_o what_o a_o reproach_n do_v haman_n account_v it_o that_o all_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o honour_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o mordecai_n his_o great_a enemy_n and_o he_o lay_v aside_o no_o less_o do_v this_o enrage_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o see_v that_o by_o such_o contemptible_a instrument_n so_o great_a and_o mighty_a change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o sometime_o use_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o choose_v cyprian_a nazianzen_n basil_n to_o the_o latter_a whereof_o libanius_n the_o great_a scholar_n in_o those_o day_n but_o a_o heathen_a write_v that_o he_o do_v so_o admire_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o do_v all_o over_o sweet_a and_o tremble_v to_o think_v on_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v read_v his_o epistle_n and_o pass_v his_o censure_n of_o it_o but_o though_o god_n do_v use_v such_o wise_a man_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n whereby_o they_o propagate_v faith_n but_o rather_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n they_o do_v it_o not_o quà _fw-la sapientes_fw-la quà _fw-la oratores_fw-la but_o quâ_fw-la credentes_fw-la as_o samson_n wrought_v those_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o by_o his_o hair_n that_o so_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o samson_n second_o herein_o god_n make_v it_o foolishness_n that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o he_o take_v very_o few_o of_o such_o man_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n save_v grace_n few_o of_o such_o do_v he_o call_v do_v he_o justify_v do_v he_o sanctify_v do_v he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n unto_o oh_o what_o a_o wonderful_a instance_n be_v this_o of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n there_o be_v few_o of_o that_o rank_n to_o who_o god_n will_v communicate_v grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o whereas_o of_o many_o profane_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n he_o have_v choose_v many_o to_o salvation_n of_o worldly_a wise_a man_n very_o few_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o do_v industrious_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n have_v god_n choose_v yea_o christ_n solemn_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v heavenly_a mystery_n to_o the_o wise_a but_o to_o babe_n mat._n 11.25_o so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o they_o be_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a in_o their_o generation_n for_o this_o be_v both_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o sign_n also_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o to_o who_o god_n will_v reveal_v himself_o not_o that_o god_n call_v none_o of_o such_o but_o not_o many_o viz._n comparative_o to_o those_o of_o a_o more_o contemptible_a way_n who_o he_o do_v set_v apart_o for_o himself_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o too_o wise_a too_o proud_a of_o thy_o part_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v pass_v thou_o by_o three_o herein_o also_o god_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v folly_n in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o confound_v the_o wise_a thing_n when_o pharaoh_n say_v let_v we_o deal_v wise_o to_o suppress_v the_o israelite_n the_o foolish_a midwife_n do_v confound_v he_o so_o that_o he_o bring_v up_o one_o by_o his_o own_o bread_n and_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n and_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o god_n by_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v wise_a and_o by_o weak_a thing_n to_o overcome_v strong_a and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v the_o confound_a of_o the_o wise_a for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a astonish_n and_o confound_v of_o man_n worldly_a wise_n then_o by_o such_o foolish_a instrument_n as_o abimelech_n be_v enrage_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v a_o woman_n have_v kill_v he_o thus_o by_o frog_n and_o louse_n and_o such_o contemptible_a vermin_n do_v god_n plague_v the_o great_a pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n four_o herein_o do_v god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n because_o all_o that_o wise_a man_n do_v be_v a_o vain_a work_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acomplish_v their_o end_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o design_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o root_a out_o his_o church_n and_o people_n this_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n psal_n 2._o you_o see_v it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_n rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o other_o grandee_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v and_o true_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v attempt_v this_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n but_o it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o as_o god_n say_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o persecution_n thou_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v with_o his_o bare_a heel_n kick_v against_o the_o sharp_a point_n of_o iron_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v set_v against_o christ_n and_o godliness_n have_v be_v such_o fool_n five_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n because_o what_o they_o work_v be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a work_n but_o a_o deceitful_a work_n they_o be_v whole_o frustrate_v in_o their_o expectation_n they_o find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o they_o intend_v such_o foolishness_n do_v god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 11.18_o compare_v therefore_o
unprofitable_a without_o any_o benefit_n or_o success_n hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n to_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o thus_o the_o philosopher_n also_o define_v vanity_n a_o frustration_n of_o our_o intend_a end_n now_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v till_o make_v wise_a in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n there_o be_v no_o true_a profit_n or_o good_a success_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o labour_v with_o wind_n and_o bring_v forth_o wind_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n express_v it_o well_o they_o sow_v the_o wind_n and_o reap_v the_o whirlwind_n hos_fw-la 8.7_o if_o a_o husbandman_n in_o stead_n of_o commit_v seed_n to_o the_o ground_n shall_v only_o cause_v a_o wind_n think_v to_o have_v a_o crop_n thereby_o will_v it_o not_o be_v folly_n but_o it_o be_v not_o folly_n or_o loss_n only_o it_o be_v destruction_n he_o reap_v the_o whirlwind_n that_o be_v tempestuous_a and_o violent_a thing_n arise_v on_o a_o sudden_a oh_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v when_o thou_o be_v die_v i_o have_v live_v in_o vain_a labour_v in_o vain_a think_v in_o vain_a speak_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v no_o true_a good_a abide_n by_o i_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v five_o vanity_n be_v often_o use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v unstable_a uncertain_a and_o fade_a and_o thus_o the_o thought_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a subject_a to_o change_n contradiction_n and_o at_o last_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o so_o that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v vain_a body_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o thought_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n subject_a to_o uncertainty_n only_o the_o creature_n they_o groan_v under_o this_o vanity_n but_o so_o do_v not_o man_n do_v but_o observe_v your_o own_o thought_n be_v they_o not_o as_o vain_a as_o the_o very_a dream_n of_o feavourish_a man_n may_v thou_o not_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v in_o thou_o jerem._n 4.14_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n perish_v together_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o tomb_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o leviathan_n in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v not_o all_o their_o purpose_n and_o project_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n six_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o work_v nothing_o but_o vain_a and_o absurd_a thing_n what_o do_v vain_a thought_n produce_v but_o vain_a word_n vain_a gesture_n vain_a attire_n and_o fashion_n vain_a discourse_n in_o communication_n vain_a opinion_n and_o a_o vain_a worship_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n mat._n 15.19_o they_o be_v the_o first_o spark_n that_o fly_v out_o of_o this_o forge_n and_o from_o these_o vain_a thought_n come_v all_o the_o vanity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n word_n gesture_n apparel_z yea_o and_o their_o religion_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 15.9_o and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n call_v vanity_n so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o vain_a thought_n be_v indeed_o â—he_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a vanity_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v subtle_a and_o insensible_a yet_o they_o produce_v and_o end_v in_o gross_a action_n as_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o hardly_o discern_v yet_o turn_v into_o gross_a and_o gloomy_a cloud_n last_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o be_v whole_o wicked_a the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n know_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o every_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a that_o as_o from_o the_o spider_n and_o the_o serpent_n come_v forth_o nothing_o but_o venom_n and_o poison_n so_o from_o every_o man_n flow_v nothing_o but_o filthiness_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a he_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n so_o that_o those_o thought_n of_o they_o be_v the_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n unto_o god_n they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o on_o high_a against_o he_o use_v of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o vain_a action_n but_o vain_a thought_n yea_o these_o be_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o action_n thus_o christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n for_o their_o thought_n and_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n oh_o think_v not_o then_o that_o all_o wickedness_n lie_v in_o action_n in_o external_a gross_a sin_n no_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o womb_n to_o breed_v all_o thy_o wicked_a action_n do_v dot_z say_v they_o be_v free_a and_o none_o know_v they_o for_o god_n know_v they_o and_o will_v judge_v thou_o for_o they_o 2._o be_v all_o our_o thought_n vain_a learn_v then_o scripture-wisdome_n get_v scripture-thought_n alas_o thy_o own_o thought_n about_o god_n about_o religion_n about_o salvation_n be_v altogether_o vain_a lay_v they_o all_o aside_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o what_o miserable_a woeful_a and_o wretched_a creature_n be_v we_o of_o all_o those_o million_o of_o thought_n not_o one_o be_v good_a verse_n 21._o therefore_o let_v none_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n make_v a_o heavenly_a and_o useful_a improvement_n of_o his_o former_a doctrinal_a discourse_n he_o be_v before_o upon_o the_o didactical_a and_o argumentative_a part_n now_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o practical_a and_o exhortatory_n the_o consequence_n be_v very_o genuine_a and_o natural_a see_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v thus_o earthly_a and_o vain_a abhor_v so_o by_o god_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v and_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o duty_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v express_v negative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n where_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n prohibit_v and_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n prohibit_v be_v not_o to_o glory_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o will_v appear_v afterward_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o a_o glory_n that_o we_o make_v a_o boast_n and_o brag_v thereby_o the_o object_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o man_n the_o apostle_n before_o treat_v of_o a_o particular_a only_o humane_a wise_a man_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o concern_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o use_v this_o general_a that_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o any_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o not_o in_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a if_o you_o object_n that_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1.14_o that_o he_o be_v the_o corinthian_n rejoice_v or_o boast_v for_o so_o the_o original_a word_n be_v and_o they_o be_v he_o yea_o that_o paul_n often_o mention_v his_o boast_n of_o a_o people_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o their_o boast_n be_v principal_o and_o original_o in_o god_n only_o they_o rejoice_v in_o man_n as_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n do_v accomplish_v many_o comfort_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o this_o boast_n the_o reason_n follow_v of_o which_o afterward_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o glory_n in_o man_n man_n this_o sin_n be_v not_o often_o preach_v upon_o yet_o no_o question_n political_n and_o civil_a idolatry_n make_v man_n as_o god_n to_o we_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n as_o well_o as_o religious_a idolatry_n we_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n other_o beside_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n saint_n and_o angel_n and_o we_o may_v have_v other_o in_o earth_n beside_o god_n as_o when_o we_o put_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v treat_v on_o this_o subject_n as_o a_o general_n 1._o not_o in_o man_n then_o 2._o as_o a_o particular_a not_o in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o way_n we_o glory_n in_o man_n first_o when_o we_o join_v they_o with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o make_v they_o copartner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a effect_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a general_a this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n even_o blasphemous_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatrical_a boast_n reign_v in_o popery_n not_o only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o several_a other_o saint_n of_o theâ—r_n own_o canonise_a be_v so_o exalt_v that_o those_o great_a effect_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o what_o glory_v in_o st._n francis_n
in_o the_o best_a ministry_n and_o the_o most_o able_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o best_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n work_v no_o otherwise_o than_o god_n bless_v it_o and_o shall_v thou_o every_o day_n hear_v angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o thou_o yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o open_v and_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o be_v but_o like_o music_n to_o a_o deaf_a man_n it_o be_v not_o this_o sermon_n or_o the_o other_o though_o never_o so_o powerful_a that_o can_v raise_v thou_o from_o the_o dead_a till_o christ_n give_v thou_o life_n three_o then_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o have_v the_o person_n of_o some_o teacher_n in_o such_o admiration_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v or_o maintain_v without_o any_o search_n or_o dispute_v we_o believe_v the_o disciple_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o noble_a disposition_n that_o they_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o act._n 17.11_o whereas_o to_o be_v addict_v unto_o a_o man_n so_o as_o ex_fw-la personâ_fw-la probare_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o not_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personam_fw-la be_v blind_a obedience_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o and_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4_o 1._o be_v rule_n give_v to_o all_o christian_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v some_o erroneous_a person_n for_o have_v their_o teacher_n person_n in_o admiration_n judas_n vers_fw-la 16._o this_o slavery_n have_v be_v always_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o hillel_n and_o sammai_n the_o heathen_n have_v their_o pythagorean_n epicurean_o peripatetic_n to_o who_o their_o disciple_n be_v whole_o captivate_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o set_v judgement_n on_o work_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o abuse_v this_o privilege_n allow_v they_o by_o christ_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o try_v they_o therefore_o grow_v sceptic_n and_o because_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o infallible_a they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a four_o then_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o so_o as_o to_o make_v difference_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o especial_o which_o paul_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n some_o be_v for_o one_o teacher_n and_o some_o for_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v several_a faction_n and_o rend_v make_v in_o the_o church_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o humane_a boast_v any_o kind_n of_o these_o way_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v paul_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o oh_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n and_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o boast_v in_o riches_n beauty_n outward_a greatness_n and_o any_o of_o these_o fade_a thing_n david_n take_v a_o better_a way_n my_o soul_n make_v she_o boast_v of_o god_n always_o psal_n 34.2_o thou_o be_v high_a mind_a and_o bear_v up_o thyself_o from_o such_o and_o such_o earthly_a object_n be_v not_o all_o this_o to_o glory_n in_o man_n do_v man_n create_v thou_o can_v man_n save_v thou_o can_v man_n pardon_v thy_o sin_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o trust_v in_o god_n only_a cease_v you_o from_o man_n isa_n 2.22_o who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n it_o be_v quick_o go_v and_o thy_o hope_n be_v as_o quick_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o in_o this_o verse_n you_o hear_v be_v the_o duty_n infer_v from_o the_o doctrinal_a matter_n prescribe_v the_o apostle_n squeeze_v the_o honey_n from_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v the_o reason_n or_o ground_n adjoin_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o on_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v take_v the_o word_n as_o a_o argument_n and_o they_o be_v very_o strong_a none_o be_v to_o glory_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o they_o or_o below_o they_o but_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o god_n himself_o therefore_o in_o god_n only_o they_o must_v glory_v thus_o as_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n but_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o a_o absolute_a proposition_n wherein_o take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o subject_a and_o 2._o the_o attribute_n the_o subject_n be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o godly_a for_o those_o he_o mean_v the_o place_n be_v like_o that_o rom._n 8_o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v call_v after_o his_o purpose_n 2._o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o universality_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n do_v horrible_o abuse_v this_o place_n for_o hence_o they_o prove_v that_o no_o magistrate_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o true_a magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v no_o rich_a man_n no_o noble_a man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o godly_a have_v not_o any_o right_n to_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n and_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o righteous_a one_o and_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v wicked_a kill_v many_o dispossess_v of_o their_o good_n and_o dominion_n the_o papist_n charge_v husse_v and_o wickliff_n with_o this_o opinion_n but_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a slander_n and_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a dominion_n 1._o a_o political_n or_o civil_a which_o come_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n where_o a_o man_n live_v as_o austin_n say_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la haec_fw-la villa_n est_fw-la mea_fw-la and_o thus_o every_o man_n that_o do_v not_o by_o theft_n or_o injustice_n obtain_v his_o estate_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o just_a possessor_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v thus_o by_o a_o civil_a right_n he_o have_v also_o by_o consequence_n with_o a_o divine_a right_n because_o god_n by_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v do_v approve_v all_o that_o political_n and_o civil_a distribution_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a right_o whereby_o a_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v god_n thankful_o in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o improve_v all_o thing_n gracious_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o thus_o only_a a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o sanctify_a right_n or_o rather_o use_v to_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v how_o a_o wicked_a man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o lawful_a civil_a right_n when_o adam_n by_o sin_n forfeit_v all_o and_o wicked_a man_n not_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o their_o title_n again_o to_o the_o world_n restore_v to_o they_o be_v a_o noble_a point_n but_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n i_o must_v pass_v it_o by_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n bring_v in_o this_o text_n when_o they_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o dominion_n whether_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o nature_n or_o grace_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n two_o way_n either_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n title_n and_o possession_n and_o now_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n aim_v not_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n 2._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_v for_o which_o they_o be_v and_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n all_o thing_n in_o kind_n not_o in_o the_o individual_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o a_o godly_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v admirable_o enumerate_v all_o person_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n all_o condition_n and_o all_o event_n but_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o sweetness_n of_o every_o particular_a after_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o general_a observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n saint_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o fall_v out_o but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v i_o this_o belong_v to_o i_o this_o be_v for_o my_o good_a now_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o in_o how_o many_o respect_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n man_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o first_o thus_o in_o that_o
not_o christ_n we_o because_o though_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o a_o mediator_n to_o work_v our_o peace_n that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v and_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o christ_n not_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n second_o because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v order_v by_o his_o providence_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n about_o his_o child_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o predestination_n now_o predestination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o more_o immediate_a love_n than_o providence_n be_v and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o predestination_n therefore_o be_v god_n care_n and_o government_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o predestination_n insomuch_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o creation_n at_o first_o no_o world_n at_o all_o nor_o will_v there_o still_o be_v any_o sustentation_n or_o conservation_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o such_o principle_n what_o generous_a noble_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n will_v these_o thought_n breed_v scito_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la say_v one_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o divine_a essence_n but_o thou_o may_v true_o say_v god_n have_v make_v thou_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n that_o do_v now_o show_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n and_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o consider_v then_o whether_o they_o be_v thou_o by_o that_o spiritual_a end_n they_o be_v intend_v for_o do_v all_o creature_n all_o condition_n all_o event_n make_v thou_o more_o godly_a do_v they_o work_v such_o divine_a effect_n upon_o thy_o soul_n oh_o do_v not_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o adversary_n herein_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o contrary_n nothing_o be_v you_o viz._n for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a the_o ministry_n god_n give_v be_v not_o for_o you_o the_o mercy_n you_o have_v they_o be_v not_o for_o your_o soul_n health_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o thy_o unspeakable_a misery_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n all_o thing_n help_v thou_o forward_o to_o hell_n have_v assert_v a_o comfortable_a and_o rich_a doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o godly_a we_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o objection_n or_o doubt_n about_o it_o which_o will_v be_v as_o file_v to_o the_o iron_n or_o like_o the_o winepress_a to_o the_o grape_n to_o prâ—sse_v out_o the_o sweet_a wine_n therein_o and_o indeed_o this_o truth_n seem_v obnoxious_a to_o many_o exception_n as_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v many_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o do_v amaze_v humane_a reason_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o there_o be_v also_o many_o practical_a position_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o experince_n of_o which_o this_o in_o my_o text_n be_v one_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o idea_n or_o mere_a fiction_n and_o expression_n if_o we_o consult_v with_o what_o befall_v the_o godly_a come_v we_o therefore_o to_o answer_v some_o of_o the_o objection_n and_o first_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v object_n how_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o godly_a man_n for_o his_o use_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n when_o many_o time_n we_o see_v the_o godly_a man_n get_v no_o goâ—d_n by_o these_o the_o corinthian_n who_o have_v paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o all_o those_o eminent_a teacher_n for_o their_o use_n yet_o by_o their_o division_n and_o carnal_a emulation_n they_o make_v no_o spiritual_a improvement_n of_o they_o how_o many_o sermon_n and_o sabbath_n do_v even_o the_o godly_a let_v go_v that_o there_o never_o appear_v any_o footstep_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o then_o as_o for_o their_o mercy_n and_o their_o affliction_n how_o many_o time_n do_v these_o draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n intention_n in_o give_v these_o answ_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n actual_a improvement_n of_o they_o to_o that_o end_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o his_o meaning_n be_v on_o god_n part_n his_o love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o for_o the_o godly_a only_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v if_o so_o be_v therefore_o at_o any_o time_n these_o thing_n turn_v to_o thy_o hurt_n blame_v thyself_o the_o physician_n will_v tell_v the_o patient_n sometime_o all_o these_o potion_n and_o all_o these_o cordial_n they_o be_v you_o you_o be_v to_o take_v they_o you_o may_v expect_v much_o good_a and_o ease_n by_o they_o but_o if_o the_o patient_n be_v wilful_a and_o disorder_v himself_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n not_o the_o physician_n that_o they_o do_v hurt_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o creation_n and_o institution_n be_v for_o the_o godly_a man_n good_a therefore_o second_o the_o godly_a man_n through_o his_o weakness_n and_o sinfulness_n not_o walk_v up_o to_o god_n order_n may_v make_v that_o a_o hindrance_n which_o god_n intend_v a_o furtherance_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n sometime_o in_o vain_a sometime_o affliction_n may_v for_o the_o present_a make_v he_o more_o froward_a and_o passionate_a and_o mercy_n more_o presumption_n and_o confident_a as_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o other_o show_v so_o that_o our_o folly_n and_o corruption_n mingle_v bitter_a thing_n with_o god_n sweet_a and_o then_o we_o complain_v this_o text_n be_v not_o true_a the_o foolishness_n of_o a_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19.3_o when_o we_o do_v not_o our_o duty_n we_o think_v god_n do_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n our_o way_n be_v unequal_a and_o then_o we_o think_v god_n be_v not_o equal_a so_o that_o you_o must_v understand_v this_o promise_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o in_o a_o well_o order_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v you_o in_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o god_n word_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o how_o if_o we_o order_n and_o prepare_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v in_o some_o bar_n and_o obstruction_n for_o sin_n that_o withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o that_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o also_o between_o these_o promise_n and_o we_o three_o though_o the_o godly_a may_v for_o a_o while_o make_v these_o thing_n against_o their_o end_n and_o not_o for_o it_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v always_o nay_o god_n will_v so_o order_v it_o that_o this_o decay_n of_o they_o or_o this_o disorder_n shall_v likewise_o be_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a as_o those_o who_o through_o mistake_n may_v swallow_v down_o some_o strong_a physic_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o may_v be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o worse_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o such_o violent_a help_n four_o when_o we_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n you_o must_v take_v they_o in_o their_o collective_a cooperation_n as_o rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o this_o particular_a or_o that_o particular_a may_v throw_v thou_o down_o may_v make_v thou_o worse_o but_o than_o god_n bring_v about_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o help_v altogether_o for_o thy_o good_a as_o they_o say_v of_o egypt_n all_o the_o venomous_a herb_n grow_v there_o and_o also_o all_o the_o antidote_n be_v to_o be_v have_v there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o malady_n there_o be_v also_o a_o remedy_n and_o true_o thus_o god_n dispensation_n be_v with_o his_o child_n this_o or_o that_o particular_a may_v hinder_v thou_o this_o or_o that_o may_v prejudice_v thou_o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v other_o thing_n to_o correct_v these_o there_o be_v a_o benign_a influence_n with_o the_o malignant_a as_o it_o be_v and_o both_o temper_a together_o advance_v speedy_o towards_o heaven_n object_n the_o second_o doubt_n be_v this_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o only_o they_o exclusive_o to_o the_o wicked_a than_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o ungodly_a man_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v if_o they_o get_v no_o good_a by_o the_o ordinance_n if_o they_o profit_v not_o under_o the_o ministry_n for_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v they_o for_o their_o
use_v of_o reproof_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o walk_v in_o dejection_n and_o discouragement_n always_o complain_v they_o be_v many_o time_n cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o childish_a weak_a disposition_n think_v of_o this_o text_n carry_v it_o about_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n in_o thy_o mind_n in_o thy_o affection_n say_v i_o will_v not_o disgrace_v the_o promise_n nor_o dishonour_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n any_o more_o by_o these_o troublesome_a complaint_n you_o see_v david_n call_v himself_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o beast_n for_o such_o thing_n psal_n 73.22_o but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v duty_n as_o well_o as_o privilege_v pray_v for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n how_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n thou_o in_o a_o godly_a manner_n get_v that_o excellent_a art_n of_o profit_v by_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o the_o foolish_a cock_n that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o a_o pearl_n how_o do_v you_o esteem_v a_o herb_n or_o a_o receipt_n of_o some_o special_a use_n i_o tell_v thou_o every_o thing_n be_v precious_a thy_o time_n thy_o health_n the_o creature_n thou_o may_v turn_v all_o thing_n into_o gold_n verse_n 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n from_o the_o general_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n descend_v to_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o give_v we_o a_o inventory_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o officer_n and_o their_o gift_n and_o labour_n whether_o paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o instance_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a if_o paul_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apostle_n immediate_o call_v and_o place_v in_o the_o high_a office_n be_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o church_n then_o much_o less_o mean_a and_o low_a person_n whether_o paul_n that_o plant_n or_o apollo_n that_o water_n or_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n here_o you_o see_v he_o be_v place_v after_o paul_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v plain_o infer_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o such_o a_o universal_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o but_o all_o for_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o all_o office_n and_o gift_n howsoever_o diversify_v church_n be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n edification_n be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o make_v it_o for_o himself_o the_o world_n be_v for_o god_n not_o god_n for_o the_o world_n but_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a and_o set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n he_o make_v they_o for_o believer_n not_o believer_n for_o they_o thus_o before_o vers_fw-la 5._o what_o be_v paul_n and_o apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n so_o that_o all_o the_o office_n all_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v be_v whole_o for_o the_o church_n spiritual_a advantage_n even_o as_o the_o nurse_n of_o some_o great_a emperor_n child_n all_o the_o dainty_a fare_n and_o good_a provision_n she_o have_v be_v only_o to_o cause_v milk_n that_o may_v be_v good_a nourishment_n for_o the_o child_n hence_o be_v they_o compare_v to_o light_n and_o salt_n which_o have_v their_o property_n for_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o themselves_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v brownist_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o officer_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v true_a and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v officer_n and_o all_o their_o ability_n be_v for_o the_o church_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v their_o power_n and_o office_n from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o dispense_v all_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o the_o brownist_n do_v earnest_o contend_v make_v all_o power_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o officer_n and_o their_o power_n be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n ephes_n 4.11_o christ_n give_v some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n act_n 20.28_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n by_o all_o which_o place_n its_o clear_a that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v all_o not_o in_o the_o church_n name_n but_o christ_n name_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n steward_n nor_o the_o church_n ambassador_n but_o christ_n indeed_o by_o the_o church_n election_n or_o designation_n such_o a_o man_n be_v receive_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o give_v he_o his_o office_n but_o christ_n or_o such_o officer_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o the_o church_n servant_n and_o christ_n servant_n the_o church_n servant_n because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o office_n be_v to_o benefit_v the_o church_n christ_n servant_n because_o they_o come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v their_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o second_o in_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o confound_v or_o make_v void_a that_o order_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n between_o officer_n and_o those_o they_o have_v a_o care_n over_o he_o do_v not_o nullify_v the_o relation_n they_o be_v in_o of_o shepherd_n guide_n overseer_n and_o such_o as_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a nor_o do_v he_o take_v away_o that_o command_n of_o honour_n reverence_n love_n and_o respect_n yea_o that_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o as_o other_o place_n do_v require_v there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n guide_n and_o overseer_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o this_o distinction_n and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o eye_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n a_o head_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.17_o this_o will_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o deform_a monster_n church_n and_o worse_o than_o any_o humane_a society_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o these_o officer_n be_v you_o it_o imply_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o all_o those_o who_o enter_v in_o any_o church_n office_n and_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o shall_v not_o be_v principal_o their_o own_o advantage_n or_o earthly_a accommodation_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o people_n soul_n this_o be_v very_o difficult_a when_o he_o say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v you_o he_o thereby_o teach_v all_o we_o minister_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o shear_v the_o sheep_n thus_o peter_n be_v instruct_v love_v thou_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o then_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n john_n 21.16_o not_o but_o that_o christ_n take_v care_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o they_o be_v lawful_o to_o look_v to_o that_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a he_o that_o desire_v 1_o tim._n 3.1_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishopric_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o that_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o sincere_a and_o public_a intention_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o what_o tender_a and_o compassionate_a bowel_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n second_o it_o imply_v that_o all_o our_o preach_n and_o the_o whole_a labour_n of_o our_o ministry_n must_v not_o be_v for_o ostentation_n or_o self-advancement_n but_o in_o the_o most_o profitable_a and_o advantageous_a way_n we_o can_v to_o better_a man_n soul_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o every_o one_o have_v his_o gift_n to_o profit_v with_o all_o the_o apostle_n reject_v all_o such_o question_n as_o do_v not_o profit_v 2_o tim._n 2.14_o so_o that_o all_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o preach_n in_o our_o study_n so_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v most_o benefit_n our_o people_n that_o our_o word_n may_v fall_v like_o the_o rain_n or_o dew_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 32.2_o that_o the_o mean_a may_v be_v edify_v the_o apostle_n argument_n against_o speak_v in_o
unknown_a tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v full_o reach_v to_o this_o minister_n may_v affect_v such_o obscure_a unprofitable_a and_o impertinent_a matter_n as_o that_o the_o people_n may_v no_o more_o be_v better_v then_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o latin_a the_o apostle_n have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o edification_n than_o five_o hundred_o other_o way_n insomuch_o that_o a_o powerful_a profitable_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n a_o special_a blessing_n unto_o a_o people_n and_o though_o some_o minister_n partake_v of_o it_o more_o than_o other_o yet_o all_o be_v to_o bend_v themselves_o for_o the_o people_n profit_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la vis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la cur_n vis_fw-la legi_fw-la say_v he_o we_o may_v add_v cur_n vis_fw-la audiri_fw-la we_o see_v the_o nurse_n care_n be_v to_o make_v the_o child_n meat_n most_o convenient_o eatable_a and_o fit_a for_o nourishment_n and_o minister_n that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v such_o unkind_a father_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o as_o not_o possible_a when_o the_o child_n ask_v bread_n they_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n when_o they_o ask_v fish_n they_o give_v they_o a_o serpent_n three_o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n be_v imply_v that_o no_o officer_n have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o their_o people_n faith_n neither_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o they_o according_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o ambition_n but_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o soul_n good_a paul_n though_o a_o apostle_n will_v not_o assume_v such_o dominion_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o forbid_v all_o lordship_n over_o god_n inheritance_n they_o be_v god_n inheritance_n they_o be_v his_o field_n that_o they_o be_v to_o dress_v and_o till_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o their_o master_n use_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o abettor_n do_v infinite_o transgress_v in_o this_o particular_a who_o though_o he_o style_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v yet_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n whatsoever_o they_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v we_o must_v swallow_v without_o choose_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v without_o eye_n the_o more_o ignorance_n in_o our_o faith_n the_o more_o devotion_n no_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o church-officer_n be_v not_o magisterial_a but_o ministerial_a we_o must_v come_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o be_v to_o deliver_v and_o when_o they_o keep_v to_o this_o then_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n no_o man_n may_v add_v to_o or_o detract_v from_o the_o last_o will_n of_o a_o man_n much_o less_o god_n testament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n four_o in_o that_o all_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n there_o be_v imply_v that_o not_o only_a finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la but_o operis_fw-la also_o not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o all_o minister_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a god_n when_o he_o set_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o give_v they_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o complete_n their_o grace_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v the_o manifold_a end_n church_n why_o god_n have_v give_v such_o office_n and_o gift_n to_o his_o church_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o multiply_v and_o gather_v in_o more_o to_o the_o church_n even_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a thus_o they_o be_v call_v fisher_n of_o man_n mat._n 4.19_o they_o cast_v in_o the_o spiritual_a net_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o the_o world_n they_o take_v up_o many_o for_o god_n kingdom_n many_o thousand_o be_v take_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o be_v also_o call_v father_n because_o by_o the_o word_n they_o beget_v many_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v you_o to_o bring_v you_o home_o to_o god_n of_o wolf_n to_o make_v you_o lamb_n of_o beast_n to_o make_v you_o saint_n oh_o consider_v whether_o the_o ministry_n have_v ever_o be_v you_o in_o this_o sense_n or_o no_o have_v it_o remove_v those_o mountain_n those_o high_a tower_n of_o sin_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o christ_n have_v it_o reform_v thou_o of_o thy_o lust_n of_o thy_o beastliness_n oh_o may_v you_o not_o say_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o paul_n you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n yet_o no_o father_n you_o have_v have_v many_o preacher_n but_o no_o father_n none_o have_v beget_v thou_o anew_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n second_o it_o be_v to_o convince_v and_o reprove_v to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v you_o though_o wretched_a man_n have_v rather_o be_v without_o they_o paul_n be_v very_o sharp_a and_o severe_a against_o the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o believer_n all_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2.15_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o to_o tell_v israel_n of_o their_o transgression_n this_o be_v for_o your_o advantage_n more_o than_o all_o false_a and_o daub_v delusion_n you_o see_v god_n himself_o will_v not_o spare_v aaron_n or_o moses_n though_o never_o any_o talk_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o god_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o rashness_n because_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o before_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o let_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o you_o can_v receive_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o rebuke_v sermon_n as_o you_o as_o profitable_a to_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v three_o they_o be_v you_o for_o quicken_a and_o increase_v of_o grace_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a stature_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o there_o be_v water_v as_o well_o as_o plant_n paul_n reprove_v these_o corinthian_n as_o carnal_a that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o spiritual_a and_o heb._n 6._o he_o speak_v terrible_o to_o those_o that_o be_v still_o in_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o to_o further_a perfection_n consider_v then_o here_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o sermon_n you_o have_v enjoy_v for_o your_o benefit_n and_o profit_n be_v your_o understanding_n more_o enlighten_v your_o heart_n more_o tender_a your_o life_n more_o reform_v be_v your_o knowledge_n better_v your_o grace_n more_o quicken_v and_o your_o whole_a conversation_n more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a four_o they_o be_v for_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n unto_o the_o tender_a and_o break_a heart_a for_o sin_n hence_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v send_v to_o comfort_n and_o give_v rest_n to_o those_o that_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o people_n that_o need_v this_o balm_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o want_v this_o oil_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o wound_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o people_n to_o who_o we_o must_v not_o we_o dare_v not_o dispense_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v say_v these_o glad_a tiding_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o you_o last_o not_o only_o their_o gift_n and_o office_n but_o all_o event_n whatsoever_o do_v befall_v they_o their_o honour_n or_o disgrace_n their_o life_n or_o their_o death_n their_o esteem_n or_o their_o persecution_n be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a 2_o cor._n 5.13_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o or_o sober_a it_o be_v for_o you_o say_v paul_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v one_o end_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n col._n 1.24_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v through_o good_a report_n or_o bad_a report_n life_n or_o death_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n understand_v that_o life_n and_o death_n after_o mention_v of_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o learn_v by_o their_o sermon_n but_o by_o all_o their_o mercy_n or_o by_o all_o their_o suffering_n not_o only_o their_o tongue_n but_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v teach_v you_o use_v of_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n that_o through_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n the_o ministry_n and_o all_o the_o ability_n and_o gift_n thereof_o
be_v not_o against_o thou_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o that_o perish_v oh_o tremble_v that_o this_o ministry_n this_o preach_v shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o not_o to_o thou_o they_o can_v say_v these_o be_v we_o for_o conversion_n quicken_a and_o consolation_n but_o i_o stand_v like_o a_o dead_a tree_n under_o all_o the_o rain_n send_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o heavy_a curse_n to_o have_v your_o bread_n not_o you_o to_o nourish_v you_o your_o clothes_n not_o you_o to_o warm_v you_o but_o this_o be_v more_o terrible_a the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o thou_o to_o convert_v thou_o or_o reform_v thou_o what_o shall_v god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n provide_v these_o mercy_n for_o thou_o and_o thou_o go_v away_o with_o no_o advantage_n at_o all_o he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v your_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v you_o in_o your_o life_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o he_o be_v you_o to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n how_o precious_a and_o dear_a the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v thou_o this_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n be_v for_o this_o end_n all_o thy_o mercy_n thy_o affliction_n thy_o health_n thy_o sickness_n be_v for_o this_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o no_o more_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n or_o the_o world_n all_o be_v you_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o enumeration_n of_o those_o good_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o inventory_n of_o and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a one_o the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o devil_n once_o think_v to_o tempt_v christ_n by_o promise_v he_o all_z the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o we_o see_v a_o gift_n make_v indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o every_o believer_n first_o all_z the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v then_o all_z the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o have_v the_o fatness_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o the_o word_n world_n as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v wide_a so_o for_o the_o signification_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o very_o large_a sometime_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n heb._n 1.2_o heb._n 11.3_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o that_o fancy_n of_o some_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o world_n but_o it_o suppose_v the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o it_o now_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o mere_a fabric_n of_o this_o universe_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o heb._n 4.3_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o godly_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 12.47_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o save_v it_o and_o john_n 6.33_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n but_o this_o sense_n be_v very_o much_o question_v yet_o the_o orthodox_n propugn_v it_o last_o the_o world_n be_v use_v for_o the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n thereof_o thus_o john_n 15._o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o well_o may_v the_o world_n be_v put_v for_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o be_v far_o the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o because_o believer_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o ask_v in_o what_o sense_n world_n be_v take_v here_o i_o answer_v principal_o in_o the_o first_o for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o content_n therein_o the_o cabinet_n and_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o it_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n not_o in_o a_o political_a civil_a sense_n but_o a_o spiritual_a sanctify_a way_n and_o thus_o he_o that_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n or_o set_v the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n may_v yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o abraham_n observe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n observe_v he_o may_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a universe_n all_o this_o be_v i_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o my_o soul_n one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a place_n for_o this_o rome_n 4.13_o where_o you_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o who_o be_v this_o make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n what_o seed_n vers_fw-la 12_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n iâ—_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o civil_a possession_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a interpreter_n do_v much_o dispute_v in_o what_o sense_n abraham_n and_o so_o all_o believer_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o this_o text_n be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o it_o come_v we_o therefore_o to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n we_o may_v say_v man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o use_n and_o first_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n school_n or_o academy_n it_o be_v his_o study_n or_o library_n the_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v so_o many_o book_n whereby_o he_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o if_o the_o very_a heathen_n may_v make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o rather_o the_o godly_a who_o from_o god_n make_v of_o the_o world_n do_v gather_v many_o excellent_a and_o solid_a support_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v david_n never_o encourage_v himself_o more_o about_o god_n support_n of_o the_o church_n than_o from_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o that_o do_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n what_o may_v he_o not_o do_v psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n viz_o objective_o as_o a_o excellent_a book_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o author_n but_o as_o he_o who_o will_v understand_v the_o excellent_a sense_n of_o a_o book_n must_v peruse_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o so_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o true_a use_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o exalt_v of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n must_v diligent_o meditate_v on_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o one_o man_n say_v the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n mentaliter_fw-la in_o his_o mind_n because_o by_o that_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n to_o admire_v god_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o all_o love_n and_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o heaven_n not_o to_o prognostic_n future_a contingency_n which_o god_n reserve_v as_o a_o property_n to_o himself_o but_o thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o every_o herb_n every_o creature_n be_v a_o tongue_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o great_a tongue_n proclaim_v aloud_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n let_v then_o the_o world_n be_v thy_o study_n all_o the_o creature_n so_o many_o book_n do_v you_o look_v on_o a_o watch_n or_o some_o curious_a needle_n work_n and_o admire_v the_o workmanship_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o much_o more_o the_o world_n as_o god_n work_n arianus_n epictetus_n speak_v well_o to_o this_o though_o a_o heathen_a condemn_v the_o negligence_n of_o man_n herein_o how_o many_o go_v far_o say_v he_o to_o see_v the_o workmanship_n of_o phidias_n and_o judge_v themselves_o unhappy_a if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o have_v see_v that_o sight_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o admire_v this_o world_n that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n second_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o necessary_a use_n though_o he_o have_v not_o every_o thing_n yet_o he_o have_v as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o he_o rom._n 8._o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o if_o you_o take_v a_o man_n into_o your_o house_n and_o bid_v he_o call_v for_o what_o he_o will_v he_o may_v command_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n though_o he_o do_v not_o call_v for_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v for_o his_o use_n that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v all_o and_o thus_o
be_v for_o his_o eternal_a torment_n they_o call_v such_o thing_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o indeed_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v curse_n for_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n affliction_n come_v from_o god_n love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v heb._n 12._o so_o wicked_a man_n mercy_n come_v from_o god_n anger_n have_v god_n love_v thou_o thou_o have_v have_v it_o may_v be_v more_o affliction_n more_o want_n and_o exercise_n second_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o the_o world_n have_v they_o rather_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v as_o you_o hear_v the_o world_n as_o if_o their_o very_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o have_v god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o they_o have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n too_o they_o do_v not_o prâ—â—_n the_o worse_o their_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o more_o thin_a and_o distract_a as_o abraham_n and_o david_n these_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o you_o read_v david_n psalm_n you_o will_v find_v his_o heart_n set_v on_o god_n above_o all_o these_o thing_n three_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o do_v not_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v to_o he_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v instrument_n to_o draw_v out_o their_o lust_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o wicked_a they_o take_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o abuâ—e_v they_o to_o wickedness_n therefore_o rome_n 8._o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v under_o they_o as_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o the_o very_a air_n the_o very_a earth_n be_v weary_a of_o they_o yea_o the_o timber_n in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n make_v more_o wicked_a last_o they_o have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a contentation_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o quiet_a or_o satisfy_v in_o their_o condition_n they_o have_v no_o true_a peace_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o abundance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o these_o and_o they_o be_v only_o bless_v who_o be_v so_o matth_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n you_o see_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o meek_a humble_a content_a spirit_n whereas_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v always_o foam_a and_o never_o lie_v still_o the_o use_n be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o comfort_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a comfort_n in_o what_o distress_n and_o straight_o soever_o thou_o be_v in_o say_v not_o i_o have_v not_o this_o i_o want_v this_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o miserable_a for_o thou_o have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n this_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v those_o treasure_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n but_o a_o real_a invest_n of_o thou_o with_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v of_o exhortation_n also_o to_o have_v the_o world_n for_o thy_o spiritual_a use_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o corin._n 4._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o want_v godliness_n none_o be_v so_o poor_a so_o miserable_a as_o they_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v thou_o and_o that_o be_v thou_o alas_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o thou_o nothing_o be_v indeed_o thou_o if_o they_o be_v thou_o they_o be_v thy_o poison_n thy_o destruction_n thy_o damnation_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v thou_o or_o life_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o that_o be_v the_o several_a condition_n or_o estate_n we_o be_v in_o life_n be_v you_o and_o death_n be_v you_o chrysostome_n and_o grotius_n after_o he_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o live_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o outward_a comfort_n it_o be_v for_o you_o if_o they_o die_v if_o they_o lose_v their_o liberty_n and_o life_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o philippian_n faith_n phil._n 2.17_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o general_a so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v life_n and_o death_n in_o as_o general_n a_o sense_n and_o indeed_o this_o limit_a one_o may_v well_o come_v under_o the_o first_o enumeration_n paul_n and_o apollo_n all_o be_v you_o at_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o life_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a life_n 1._o animal_n which_o be_v in_o beast_n 2._o humane_a belong_v to_o man_n as_o rational_a and_o 3._o supernatural_a or_o a_o heavenly_a life_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o die_a life_n now_o we_o shall_v especial_o speak_v of_o this_o humane_a life_n be_v perfect_v with_o that_o supernatural_a life_n observe_v that_o godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v or_o live_v the_o godly_a only_o do_v make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o their_o life_n life_n be_v only_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.10_o he_o that_o love_v life_n and_o will_v see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a here_o you_o see_v the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v and_o to_o have_v good_a day_n be_v to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o embrace_v all_o good_a hence_o christ_n john_n 6._o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n none_o live_v till_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v insist_v on_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o only_o godly_a man_n live_v 2._o that_o wicked_a man_n though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o jollity_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o account_n of_o they_o as_o live_v person_n and_o first_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v because_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n david_n do_v often_o style_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36.9_o and_o in_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o by_o john_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n he_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o vine_n if_o the_o member_n or_o branch_n be_v separate_v from_o these_o they_o die_v and_o wither_v present_o as_o john_n 15._o this_o be_v so_o frequent_a a_o assertion_n that_o we_o need_v not_o dilate_v on_o it_o if_o not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o thou_o aut_fw-la es_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o humoribus_fw-la say_v austin_n thou_o be_v either_o among_o the_o member_n or_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 3.20_o paul_n say_v he_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o the_o life_n he_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o do_v not_o paul_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o common_a air_n as_o we_o do_v yes_o this_o he_o do_v not_o call_v his_o life_n oh_o they_o live_v who_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o they_o thy_o sense_n thy_o carnal_a reason_n thy_o corrupt_a affection_n thy_o worldly_a inclination_n these_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o thou_o and_o his_o grace_n second_o only_o the_o godly_a man_n live_v because_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o new_a life_n add_v to_o his_o animal_n life_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o grace_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o wicked_a man_n dead_a man_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a matth._n 8.22_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n but_o very_o true_a no_o dead_a corpse_n be_v more_o destitute_a of_o life_n and_o apprehension_n than_o their_o soul_n be_v of_o any_o heavenly_a motion_n any_o spiritual_a hungring_n or_o thirsting_n all_o the_o merry_a and_o jolly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v dead_a man_n if_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o among_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o keep_v strict_a
a_o curse_n a_o punishment_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o more_o for_o good_a than_o hell_n and_o damnation_n can_v be_v insomuch_o that_o to_o the_o wicked_a man_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v both_o alike_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o can_v take_v no_o more_o comfort_n from_o one_o then_o from_o the_o other_o when_o death_n be_v approach_v then_o also_o be_v hell_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n this_o be_v decree_v immutable_o for_o every_o man_n once_o to_o die_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a boast_n of_o paracelsus_n to_o think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o order_n of_o himself_o from_o his_o birth_n he_o can_v have_v preserve_v his_o life_n always_o these_o be_v mad_a delusion_n where_o sin_n be_v there_o death_n follow_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o sin_n to_o consider_v what_o follow_v it_o when_o thâ—u_o entertain_v any_o sin_n thou_o bid_v death_n also_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n as_o pleasant_a and_o as_o delightful_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o bring_v death_n three_o though_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o thus_o a_o curse_n and_o come_v as_o a_o punishment_n to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a nature_n the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n thou_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o love_a father_n because_o god_n love_v his_o child_n therefore_o they_o die_v death_n be_v make_v like_o jacob_n chariot_n as_o the_o old_a man_n rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v that_o because_o it_o will_v carry_v he_o to_o see_v joseph_n who_o he_o so_o much_o long_v for_o thus_o do_v death_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v the_o glad_a messenger_n that_o come_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o father_n to_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v the_o same_o disease_n the_o same_o pain_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v far_o different_a one_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o wicked_a a_o beginning_n of_o hell_n and_o torment_n the_o other_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o passage_n to_o eternal_a glory_n even_o as_o the_o affliction_n which_o befall_v the_o godly_a they_o come_v from_o god_n love_n who_o i_o love_v i_o chasten_v heb._n 12._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o death_n itself_o last_o the_o ground_n why_o death_n be_v thus_o alter_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n why_o he_o shall_v thus_o differ_v from_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v whole_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 15.54_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o you_o will_v think_v the_o grave_n swallow_v up_o the_o godly_a man_n but_o his_o body_n swallow_v up_o the_o grave_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n if_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o snake_n can_v hurt_v now_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o then_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o such_o a_o terrible_a thing_n as_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v lovely_a and_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a yes_o by_o christ_n all_o the_o terror_n be_v do_v away_o as_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o so_o neither_o shall_v it_o have_v over_o the_o godly_a these_o thing_n premise_v man_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o first_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o by_o death_n he_o gain_v he_o be_v invest_v with_o great_a glory_n joy_n and_o happiness_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v all_o the_o while_n a_o godly_a man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v a_o loser_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o his_o best_a treasure_n he_o be_v not_o enjoy_v his_o best_a blessing_n which_o will_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v admirable_o express_v phil._n 1.23_o paul_n be_v there_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v he_o can_v hardly_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o christ_n so_o long_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a paul_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v for_o the_o church_n good_a but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o so_o good_a to_o he_o as_o to_o die_v oh_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v raise_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o such_o faith_n as_o paul_n have_v he_o will_v even_o think_v this_o world_n a_o egypt_n this_o life_n a_o prison_n it_o be_v to_o my_o loss_n to_o be_v here_o i_o may_v have_v better_a company_n better_a glory_n better_a joy_n every_o thing_n transcendent_o better_a indeed_o we_o read_v of_o elisha_n and_o jonah_n desire_v death_n from_o impatiency_n because_o of_o the_o vexation_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o be_v sinful_a but_o to_o long_o for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v above_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o all_o outward_a comfort_n above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a affection_n the_o soul_n be_v transport_v with_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v admirable_a oh_o then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o such_o worm_n but_o like_o lark_n can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o soar_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o holy_a joy_n and_o delight_n of_o spirit_n than_o death_n will_v be_v as_o a_o gain_n to_o we_o and_o life_n as_o a_o loss_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o death_n in_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v or_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n and_o so_o be_v only_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o patient_o not_o desire_v but_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o viz._n eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v full_o express_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o we_o will_v glad_o be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n yet_o to_o put_v off_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v grievous_a as_o little_a child_n cry_v for_o their_o new_a garment_n and_o yet_o cry_v while_o they_o be_v put_v they_o on_o second_o death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o it_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o trouble_n he_o be_v here_o exercise_v with_o it_o be_v the_o haven_n after_o all_o the_o toss_n he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o have_v hope_v only_o in_o this_o life_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a therefore_o death_n be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o happy_a alas_o be_v it_o not_o for_o death_n their_o reproach_n will_v be_v eternal_a their_o persecution_n will_v be_v everlasting_a insomuch_o that_o death_n must_v be_v as_o welcome_v to_o they_o as_o the_o division_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n mat._n 24._o lift_v up_o your_o heâ—d_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o christ_n come_n not_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o at_o the_o particular_a death_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n then_o all_o tear_n be_v wash_v from_o their_o eye_n their_o happiness_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o death_n arrest_v they_o now_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o godly_a have_v the_o bitter_a thing_n thereof_o dives_n have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n when_o lazarus_n have_v the_o bitter_a beside_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n they_o groan_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n now_o death_n put_v a_o stop_n not_o only_o to_o worldly_a trouble_n but_o all_o spiritual_a disease_n this_o flux_n of_o blood_n will_v run_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o pride_n no_o more_o unbelief_n no_o more_o doubt_v about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o moment_n their_o soul_n will_v be_v make_v like_o a_o paradise_n like_o the_o upper_a region_n no_o cloud_n no_o fear_n at_o all_o three_o death_n be_v they_o because_o it_o be_v the_o finish_n of_o all_o their_o work_n and_o service_n and_o by_o that_o they_o come_v for_o their_o wage_n how_o do_v the_o labour_a man_n long_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o week_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n thus_o be_v death_n god_n put_v all_o his_o child_n on_o work_n he_o give_v they_o all_o talent_n and_o he_o take_v they_o not_o away_o till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o thus_o moses_n god_n servant_n die_v thus_o david_n serve_v in_o his_o generation_n thus_o paul_n finish_v his_o course_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o
which_o have_v bring_v they_o thither_o do_v they_o not_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o day_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o ever_o they_o hearken_v to_o satan_n temptation_n verse_n 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n we_o shall_v now_o come_v down_o from_o this_o text_n this_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n concern_v which_o every_o believer_n may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o and_o pursue_v the_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v behind_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o climax_n rise_v high_a all_o thing_n be_v you_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n so_o that_o the_o high_a round_n in_o this_o ladder_n reach_v to_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n do_v and_o the_o low_a one_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n now_o change_v his_o speech_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o all_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o now_o he_o do_v not_o also_o say_v christ_n be_v you_o but_o you_o be_v christ_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o former_a thing_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o the_o godly_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o godly_a for_o themselves_o but_o christ_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n mix_v water_n with_o wine_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o drink_v off_o and_o so_o make_v giddy_a all_o thing_n be_v you_o there_o be_v your_o privilege_n but_o you_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v your_o duty_n even_o to_o see_v that_o what_o ever_o you_o be_v or_o can_v do_v it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o even_o as_o at_o the_o first_o god_n create_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o creature_n therein_o for_o man_n but_o man_n for_o himself_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o godly_a be_v for_o christ_n we_o may_v then_o observe_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o expression_n and_o sense_n between_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a first_o when_o he_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o spiritual_a use_n only_o not_o of_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v we_o be_v whole_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o then_o second_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v finis_fw-la indigentiae_fw-la he_o need_v they_o and_o want_v they_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v without_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v finis_fw-la assimilationis_fw-la they_o be_v for_o he_o not_o that_o he_o need_v they_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o perfect_a in_o communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o holiness_n unto_o they_o observe_v then_o observe_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v do_v be_v whole_o christ_n you_o be_v christ_n the_o apostle_n drive_v it_o to_o this_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v glory_v only_o in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o he_o only_o must_v they_o glory_v and_o judge_v themselves_o complete_a christ_n to_o understand_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o respect_v the_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n and_o first_o he_o be_v buy_v and_o purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o he_o owe_v all_o his_o be_v comfort_n and_o privilege_n only_o to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o then_o well_o may_v the_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o come_v to_o be_v his_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n never_o do_v king_n yet_o subject_a or_o master_v a_o servant_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o prize_n as_o christ_n obtain_v thou_o he_o do_v undergo_v all_o that_o agony_n and_o shameful_a death_n to_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o bondage_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o his_o for_o you_o must_v know_v the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v true_a of_o the_o godly_a before_o make_v christ_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n they_o be_v whole_o he_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o they_o live_v from_o he_o all_o their_o thought_n affection_n and_o action_n be_v from_o he_o who_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v to_o he_o because_o they_o whole_o do_v his_o work_n and_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n but_o now_o oh_o wonderful_a and_o happy_a change_n they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a prison_n they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n upon_o they_o be_v take_v off_o and_o now_o they_o have_v the_o robe_n of_o christ_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v make_v free_a indeed_o consider_v then_o how_o the_o godly_a become_v christ_n it_o be_v by_o shed_v his_o blood_n we_o be_v satan_n captive_n before_o and_o now_o make_v christ_n oh_o then_o why_o shall_v the_o godly_a live_v to_o sin_n or_o satan_n or_o the_o world_n any_o more_o be_v they_o crucify_v for_o thou_o have_v they_o obtain_v thou_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n as_o christ_n have_v second_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v christ_n because_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n they_o have_v a_o new_a be_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v christ_n who_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v carnal_o mind_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a be_v give_v they_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n enable_v they_o to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n christ_n merit_n and_o christ_n spirit_n go_v together_o where_o his_o death_n be_v effectual_a his_o spirit_n be_v efficacious_a none_o can_v say_v they_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n for_o they_o that_o may_v not_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n form_v and_o fashion_v of_o they_o hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n oh_o then_o let_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a man_n stand_v aloof_o off_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o lead_v thou_o guide_v thou_o enable_v thou_o quicken_v thou_o so_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o can_v challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o most_v man_n destitute_a of_o christ_n spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 18_o say_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o then_o as_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o grave_n so_o it_o will_v raise_v we_o from_o sin_n three_o they_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n he_o be_v the_o alpha_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a good_a we_o have_v compare_v theerefore_o to_o the_o head_n that_o give_v of_o its_o fullness_n to_o every_o member_n and_o to_o the_o vine_n from_o which_o every_o branch_n derive_v its_o nourishment_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o all_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o we_o now_o every_o effect_n be_v more_o the_o cause_n than_o it_o be_v its_o own_o see_v therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o good_a but_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n thou_o be_v whole_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o stream_n be_v on_o the_o fountain_n as_o the_o light_n be_v on_o the_o sun_n for_o take_v they_o away_o and_o these_o immediate_o perish_v thus_o he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o omega_n and_o end_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o paul_n say_v gal._n 3.20_o he_o do_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v to_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n our_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v pitch_v on_o christ_n if_o we_o preach_v it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n if_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o be_v thereby_o to_o strengthen_v we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o serve_v he_o if_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v or_o what_o ever_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n four_o we_o be_v christ_n in_o that_o all_o our_o christian_a completeness_n be_v in_o he_o colos_n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o again_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o colos_n 2.10_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o
therefore_o he_o compare_v their_o cry_n in_o prayer_n to_o the_o howl_n of_o beast_n that_o want_v food_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o famish_v such_o be_v like_o noah_n raven_n that_o come_v to_o noah_n only_o while_o she_o want_v food_n but_o when_o she_o have_v provision_n never_o come_v to_o he_o more_o thus_o natural_a man_n they_o approach_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v inordinate_o set_v upon_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o delight_v in_o he_o eight_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v true_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o put_n of_o a_o end_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o this_o be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o look_v for_o and_o to_o hasten_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o their_o loss_n to_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n count_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o do_v look_v for_o a_o better_a country_n this_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n but_o now_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v no_o more_o reach_v this_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o desire_v that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v than_o he_o can_v touch_v the_o bodily_a heaven_n with_o his_o finger_n hence_o the_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n and_o creature_n they_o have_v have_v be_v the_o great_a fear_n they_o be_v daily_o in_o bondage_n unto_o it_o be_v true_a a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o unwillingness_n in_o he_o also_o but_o that_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n or_o spiritual_a doubt_n about_o his_o condition_n or_o because_o earthly_a thing_n be_v yet_o so_o much_o in_o heart_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o otherways_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o woeful_a aggravation_n of_o this_o estate_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o votary_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text._n exigency_n and_o first_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dreadful_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n viz._n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o above_o the_o creature_n because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o utter_a inability_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a exigency_n then_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v most_o need_n than_o it_o fail_v as_o it_o be_v with_o land-flood_n in_o wintertime_n than_o they_o come_v when_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o and_o none_o need_v they_o but_o when_o in_o summer_n the_o great_a drought_n be_v and_o there_o be_v most_o necessity_n than_o they_o appear_v not_o thus_o every_o creature_n seem_v comfortable_a and_o helpful_a when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o glad_a and_o merry_a condition_n but_o in_o those_o time_n when_o if_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o solace_n to_o we_o than_o they_o utter_o forsake_v we_o now_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o choice_a time_n wherein_o if_o ever_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o the_o great_a necessity_n as_o first_o at_o such_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v set_v home_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o make_v we_o to_o find_v the_o sting_n of_o it_o at_o our_o very_a heart_n in_o such_o agony_n and_o soul_n bitterness_n bring_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n squeze_v together_o bring_v the_o quintessence_n of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v do_v no_o good_a oh_o now_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o scorch_a guilt_n within_o can_v be_v allay_v by_o such_o application_n whereas_o one_o smile_n of_o god_n favour_n will_v present_o command_v all_o the_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o psal_n 39.11_o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v chasten_v man_n for_o sin_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n or_o that_o which_o be_v desirable_a in_o he_o to_o consume_v like_o a_o moth_n oh_o what_o a_o change_n be_v then_o make_v his_o honour_n his_o friend_n his_o greatness_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v experimental_o true_a in_o judas_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n begin_v to_o smart_v and_o torment_v he_o see_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a agony_n he_o be_v and_o those_o thirty_o piece_n he_o so_o greedy_o covet_v alas_o now_o he_o dare_v not_o keep_v they_o he_o throw_v they_o away_o and_o his_o great_a confederate_n they_o never_o pity_v he_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n for_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o it_o thus_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v leave_v thou_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a oh_o look_v thou_o to_o it_o we_o can_v help_v you_o you_o may_v have_v be_v wiâ—er_o we_o do_v not_o force_v you_o thus_o thou_o will_v find_v every_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o great_a time_n of_o thy_o anguish_n second_o another_o great_a straight_o thou_o will_v be_v put_v upon_o be_v the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o then_o if_o ever_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a want_n so_o the_o creature_n we_o have_v love_v shall_v most_o appear_v for_o we_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o we_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v carry_v out_o nothing_o with_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n thou_o have_v inordidate_o desire_v that_o can_v accompany_v thou_o any_o long_o all_o must_v leave_v thou_o now_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n be_v this_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v embrace_v can_v be_v enjoy_v any_o long_a oh_o what_o will_v the_o soul_n now_o give_v for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o a_o world_n for_o some_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n now_o he_o cry_v out_o as_o that_o cardinal_n once_o do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v god_n as_o the_o king_n or_o if_o love_a god_n as_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o that_o desolate_a estate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v matter_v what_o content_a and_o comfort_n thou_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o health_n and_o mirth_n but_o when_o thou_o be_v breathe_v the_o last_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o creature_n no_o more_o oh_o then_o think_v how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v if_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o time_n and_o strength_n for_o god_n which_o i_o do_v for_o the_o creature_n three_o another_o great_a time_n of_o exigency_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v arraign_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o for_o every_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o horror_n then_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n be_v before_o thy_o eye_n then_o the_o devil_n thy_o accuser_n be_v all_o stand_n by_o then_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o that_o burn_a lake_n of_o brimstone_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v cast_v oh_o now_o which_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n thou_o trustede_v in_o can_v give_v thou_o any_o help_n call_v now_o to_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v thy_o prop_n and_o see_v what_o good_a they_o can_v do_v to_o thou_o where_o be_v dives_n his_o great_a wealth_n that_o can_v not_o help_v he_o to_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n oh_o at_o such_o a_o dreadful_a time_n will_v not_o the_o love_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n to_o thou_o then_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v will_v not_o this_o be_v more_o comfort_n than_o ever_o thou_o have_v all_o thy_o life_n and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v can_v any_o thing_n withstand_v it_o can_v any_o creature_n say_v lord_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v i_o will_v save_v he_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v such_o time_n when_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n that_o will_v consume_v thou_o what_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n be_v it_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o will_v then_o deceive_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o savour_n of_o god_n which_o will_v then_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v in_o this_o day_n of_o adversity_n that_o will_v most_o be_v see_v second_o take_v heed_n of_o immoderacy_n to_o the_o creature_n god_n for_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o that_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v speak_v much_o and_o profess_v much_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v enmity_n to_o
happiness_n p._n 108_o houshold-duty_n see_v family_n house_n god_n people_n be_v his_o house_n p._n 113_o of_o the_o material_a house_n of_o god_n p._n 117_o see_v churches_n husbandry_n god_n people_n be_v his_o husbandry_n p._n 113_o what_o that_o imply_v ibid._n i_o ignorance_n how_o the_o ignorance_n of_o people_n hinder_v the_o ministry_n p._n 2_o ignorance_n lament_v and_o reprove_v p._n 4_o 5_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 71_o 83_o 90_o 151_o the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n 16_o illumination_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 90_o inconstancy_n inconstancy_n in_o religion_n reprove_v p._n 18_o inducement_n inducement_n to_o holiness_n p._n 193_o infirmity_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n p_o 22_o 23_o and_o why_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o free_v from_o they_o p._n 23_o 24_o k_o key_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n p._n 9_o 10._o knowledge_n knowledge_n of_o principle_n necessary_a p._n 15_o knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 210_o the_o duty_n of_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n p._n 83_o l_o love_n love_n praise_v p._n 30_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o love_n and_o agreement_n be_v godliness_n p._n 33_o its_o cause_n and_o end_v ibid._n live_v godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v p._n 279_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o live_v p._n 281_o m_o minister_n minister_n hinder_v by_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o people_n from_o preach_v many_o excellent_a sublime_a truth_n p._n 2_o 3_o wickedness_n how_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n p._n 54_o what_o prudence_n be_v requisite_a in_o their_o preach_a p._n 9_o 10_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n p._n 2_o 3_o 4._o work_n be_v twofold_a viz._n teach_v govern_v p._n 9_o 10_o must_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o p._n 9_o be_v not_o sinful_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o how_o that_o be_v do_v p._n 48_o what_o hurt_n satan_n do_v by_o bad_a one_o p._n 54_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v praise_v themselves_o p._n 137_o must_v preach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n p._n 139_o must_v preach_v christ_n the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o how_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o not_o p._n 271_o faithful_a seek_v not_o to_o win_v people_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n p._n 63_o may_v preach_v from_o a_o corrupt_a end_n or_o a_o good_a end_n ibid._n and_o what_o those_o end_n be_v ibid._n must_v not_o only_o plant_v but_o water_n p._n 83_o can_v work_v grace_n p._n 86_o 94_o that_o be_v faithful_a have_v ground_n of_o comfort_n under_o successelesse_a labour_n p._n 89_o co-worker_n with_o god_n p._n 109_o how_o careful_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n p._n 125_o how_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n p._n 126_o to_o 161_o ministry_n ministry_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o p._n 3_o 17_o 18_o 140_o the_o great_a respect_n due_a unto_o it_o p._n 46_o its_o success_n from_o god_n p._n 86_o etc._n etc._n 94_o sufficient_a in_o its_o kind_n to_o effect_v its_o end_n ibid._n the_o appoint_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n p._n 67_o how_o it_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n p._n 68_o how_o not_o p._n 67_o the_o property_n of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o cause_n p._n 69_o how_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v it_o ibid._n how_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o p._n 77_o how_o bless_a with_o increase_n by_o god_n p._n 86_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 69_o why_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o ibid._n ministerial_a gift_n ministerial_a gift_n why_o all_o not_o gift_v alike_o p._n 76_o though_o diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o one_o p._n 97_o whether_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o p._n 209_o the_o end_n of_o they_o p._n 211_o merrit_n see_v reward_n member_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o p._n 6._o distinguish_v ibid._n man._n man_n according_a to_o man_n several_a signification_n of_o that_o phrase_n p._n 42_o to_o live_v as_o man_n what_o that_o imply_v p._n 43_o mean_n mean_n of_o grace_n always_o needful_a to_o all_o p._n 84_o manifest_a manifest_a all_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a p._n 165_o n_o name_n name_n of_o people_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 50_o the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v be_v call_v by_o in_o several_a age_n 50_o etc._n etc._n what_o hurt_v the_o devil_n do_v the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n and_o esteem_n of_o man_n p._n 54_o new_a new_a no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o be_v expect_v o_o order_n see_v government_n ordinance_n ordinance_n the_o sin_n of_o neglect_v they_o p._n 61_o officer_n see_v minister_n p_o papist_n papist_o as_o such_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a blind_a faith_n p._n 53_o perfection_n perfectionist_n confute_v p._n 8_o 22_o prayer_n prayer_n for_o god_n direct_v minister_n p._n 12_o praise_n praise_n in_o what_o case_n minister_n or_o other_o may_v praise_v themselves_o p._n 137_o preach_v preach_v one_o manner_n of_o preach_v censure_v and_o another_o commend_v p._n 10_o presence_n presence_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n p._n 200_o pride_n pride_n of_o pride_n p._n 34_o principle_n principle_n of_o religion_n first_o to_o be_v lay_v p._n 13_o reduce_v to_o several_a head_n p._n 14_o be_v easy_a p._n 15_o 17_o necessary_a p._n 15_o privilege_n privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o believer_n p._n 265_o be_v obligation_n to_o duty_n 193_o profit_n profit_n rule_n or_o help_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n p._n 77_o 88_o 93_o 96_o 112_o protestant_a protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o p._n 41_o whence_o so_o call_v p._n 51_o providence_n providence_n all_o providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a p._n 286_o prudence_n prudence_n requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n in_o preach_v such_o matter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a p._n 9_o plant_v plant_v the_o gospel_n p._n 80_o punishment_n punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o of_o sense_n p._n 223_o 224_o purgatory_n purgatory_n a_o argument_n against_o it_o from_o the_o great_a text_n bring_v for_o it_o p._n 177_o q_n quarrel_v see_v contention_n r_o reformation_n reformation_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 81_o 175_o reigning-sinne_n reigning-sinne_n that_o word_n explicate_v p._n 23_o right_a right_o or_o title_n twofold_a p._n 264_o relation_n relation-duty_n p._n 3_o reproof_n reproof_n how_o to_o be_v perform_v p._n 11_o riches_n riches_n the_o church_n riches_n ennumerate_v p._n 265_o reward_n reward_v twofold_n of_o debt_n and_o promise_n p._n 101_o of_o work_n p._n 102_o essential_a and_o accidental_a p._n 105_o lawful_a to_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o good_a work_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n p._n 150_o reward_n of_o godlidesse_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 106_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v p._n 107_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n and_o the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n p._n 108_o respect_n respect_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n p._n 46_o 47_o 48_o and_o how_o it_o may_v degenerate_v into_o sinful_a admiration_n p._n 48_o saint_n saint_n saint_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o p_o 265_o secret_n secret_n the_o most_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v p._n 165_o the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a sin_n p._n 168_o self_n self-seekers_a a_o lawful_a self-seeking_a p._n 105_o self-seeking_a in_o a_o minister_n what_o p._n 64_o 65_o sinne._n sin_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a p._n 12_o schism_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a p._n 38_o its_o nature_n and_o ingredient_n p._n 39_o its_o cause_n p._n 40_o slothfullness_n of_o slothfullness_n in_o religion_n p._n 13_o spirit_n spirit_n how_o it_o work_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o p_o 86_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n p._n 201_o its_o dwelling_n in_o the_o saint_n p._n 205_o 212_o its_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 209_o 212_o see_v holy_a ghost_n spiritual_a of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n p._n 7_o strife_n strife_n see_v contention_n strictness_n strictness_n in_o conversation_n how_o despise_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 241_o vindicated_n p._n 241_o scripture_n scripture_n a_o plea_n for_o its_o simplicity_n p._n 233_o its_o sufficiency_n p._n 139_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 126_o steadfastness_n steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n p._n 83_o t_o temple_n temple_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o signification_n p._n 197_o of_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n p._n 197_o 226_o compare_v to_o the_o material_a one_o p._n 198_o believer_n join_v in_o a_o scripture_n way_n be_v god_n temple_n p_o 228_o